Special Edition Workbook

‫ ومن‬،‫وتواض َع‬
َ ‫كان‬ ِ ‫من َط َلب العلم ل ِخرة ك ََسا ُه‬
َ ‫ واس َت‬،‫الع ُلم َخ ْش َيةً لله‬
ُ‫ وكان عاقبة‬،‫ واز َد َرى بالمسلمين العامة‬،‫طلبه للدنيا تكب َر به وتكث َر وتجبر‬ For The Student of Knowledge
‫وحقَارة‬
َ ‫َال‬ ٍ ‫أمره إلى ِسف‬.
ِ
(‫مام الذهبي‬ :‫)الموقظة‬
Whoever seeks knowledge for the hereafter, it will cover him
with fear of Allah, obedience, and humbleness. The Three Fundamental Principles
And whoever seeks it for this world, then it will make him
arrogant, seek abundance, commit tyranny, and belittle the
general Muslim population.
Consequently, his affair will be insignificance
and despicability.
[Almuqidha: Page 65 Imam Al-Thahabi]
The Four Principles of Shirk

Nullifiers of Islam

The Important Lessons for The Muslims

The Six Fundamental Principles

instagram.com/ilmbranch
twitter.com/ilmbranch Published by Branch of ‘Ilm
The Three Fundamental Principles

Shaykh Muhammad bin Abdul Wahab

……………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………
 In the Name of Allah, the Most Merciful, the ‫ﷲ اﻟ ﱠﺮ ْﲪـَ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺮ ِﺣﻴـﻢ‬
ِ ‫ﺑِﺴ ِـﻢ‬
ْ
Bestower of Mercy.
‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴـﻨَﺎ ﺗَـ َﻌﻠﱡ ُﻢ أ َْرﺑَﻊ‬ ِ ِ
Know, may Allah have mercy upon you, that it
ُ ‫ﻚ ﷲُ أَﻧﱠﻪُ َﳚ‬
َ َ‫ْاﻋ ْﻠﻢ َرﲪ‬
is obligatory upon us to learn four matters : :‫َﻣ َﺴﺎﺋِ َﻞ‬
1. Knowledge: which is comprehension of ‫ َوَﻣ ْﻌ ِﺮﻓَﺔُ ﻧَﺒِﻴِّ ِﻪ ـ‬،ِ‫ َوُﻫ َﻮ َﻣ ْﻌ ِﺮﻓَﺔُ ﷲ‬:‫ اﻟْﻌِﻠْ ُﻢ‬:‫ُوﱃ‬َ ‫اﻷ‬
Allah, comprehension of His prophet,
comprehension of the religion of Islam, based ِ ‫ وﻣ ْﻌ ِﺮﻓَﺔُ ِدﻳ ِﻦ ا ِﻹ ْﺳ‬،‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ وﺳﻠﱠﻢ ـ‬
‫ﻼم‬
on evidences.
ََ َ َ َ ُ َ
.‫ﻷ َِدﻟﱠِﺔ‬
2. Acting upon this knowledge.

3. To propagate and call to it. .‫ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻤ ُﻞ ﺑِِﻪ‬:ُ‫اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻴَﺔ‬

.‫ﱠﻋ َﻮةُ إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِ
4. Patience with the harm that befalls due to it. ْ ‫ اﻟﺪ‬:ُ‫اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﺜَﺔ‬
.‫ﺼ ْﱪُ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻷَذَى ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬
‫ اﻟ ﱠ‬:ُ‫اﻟ ﱠﺮاﺑِ َﻌﺔ‬

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ ﴿واﻟْ َﻌ‬::‫َواﻟﺪﱠﻟِﻴﻞ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ َﺎﱃ‬
َ ‫ﺼﺮ * إ ﱠن اﻹ‬
‫ﻧﺴﺎ َن‬
The proof is His saying, the Most High:
[By time, indeed mankind is in loss; except َ ُ
ِ ‫ﺎﳊ‬
‫ﺎت‬ ِ ‫ﻟَِﻔﻲ ﺧﺴ ٍﺮ * إِﻻﱠ اﻟﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ آﻣﻨﻮا وﻋ ِﻤﻠُﻮا اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﺼ‬
those who truly believe; perform righteous
deeds; encourage each other upon the truth
َ َ َُ َ ُْ
and encourage each other with patience.] .‫ﺼ ِْﱪ﴾ ﺳﻮرة اﻟﻌﺼﺮ‬ ‫اﺻ ْﻮا ِ ﻟ ﱠ‬
َ ‫اﺻ ْﻮا ِ ْﳊَ ِّﻖ َوﺗَـ َﻮ‬
َ ‫َوﺗَـ َﻮ‬
[Al-Asr]

Ash-Shāfi’ī (May Allah have mercy upon ُ‫ ﻟَ ْﻮ َﻣﺎ أَﻧْـَﺰَل ﷲ‬:‫ﺎﱃ ـ‬ َ ‫ﻌﻲ ـ َرِﲪَﻪُ ﷲُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬
‫ﺸﺎﻓِ ﱡ‬
‫ﺎل اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
him) said : “If Allah did not reveal any surah
.‫ﻮرةَ ﻟَ َﻜ َﻔﺘْـ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬ ِِ ِ ِِ
as a proof except this surah then it would be َ ‫ُﺣ ﱠﺠﺔً َﻋﻠَﻰ َﺧﻠْﻘﻪ إﻻ َﻫﺬﻩ اﻟ ﱡﺴ‬
sufficient for them.”

And Al-Bukhāri (May Allah have mercy ‫ اﻟﻌِﻠْ ُﻢ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ‬:‫ب‬ َ ‫ي ـ َرِﲪَﻪُ ﷲُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬
ُ َ :‫ﺎﱃ ـ‬ ‫ﺎل اﻟﺒُ َﺨﺎ ِر ﱡ‬ َ َ‫َوﻗ‬
‫اﻟ َﻘ ْﻮِل َواﻟْ َﻌ َﻤ ِﻞ؛‬
upon him) said “Chapter: Knowledge comes
before speech and action.”

The proof is the saying of Allah, the ِ ِٰ ِ

Most High: ُ‫ﺎﻋﻠَ ْﻢ أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻻَ إﻟَﻪ إﻻﱠ ا ﱠ‬ ْ َ‫ ﴿ﻓ‬:‫ﻴﻞ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ َﺎﱃ‬
ُ ‫َواﻟﺪﱠﻟ‬
‫ ﻓَـﺒَ َﺪأَ ِ ﻟْﻌِﻠْ ِﻢ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ‬،[19:‫ﻚ﴾]ﳏﻤﺪ‬ ِ ِ ‫و‬
[Know that none has the right to be َ ِ‫اﺳﺘَـﻐْﻔ ْﺮ ﻟ َﺬﻧﺒ‬
ْ َ
worshipped except Allah, and ask
‫اﻟﻌ َﻤ ِﻞ‬ ِ
forgiveness of your Lord for your sins.] َ ‫اﻟ َﻘ ْﻮل َو‬
[Muhammad: 19]. He started with
knowledge before speech and action.

…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
…………………………………………….………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ‫ ﺗَـ َﻌﻠﱡ ُﻢ‬،‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَﻰ ُﻛ ِّﻞ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ َوُﻣ ْﺴﻠِ َﻤ ٍﺔ‬ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ﻚ ﷲُ أَﻧﱠﻪ َﳚ‬َ َ‫ْاﻋﻠَ ْﻢ َرﲪ‬
Know, may Allah have mercy upon you, that
it is obligatory upon every Muslim, male
and female, to learn and act upon the ِ ‫ﻫ ِﺬﻩِ اﻟﺜ‬
:‫ واﻟْ َﻌ َﻤ ُﻞ ِِ ﱠﻦ‬،‫ﱠﻼث َﻣ َﺴﺎﺋِﻞ‬
following three matters:
َ

The first: That Allah created us and ،‫ َوَﱂْ ﻳَْﱰُْﻛﻨَﺎ َﳘَﻼ‬،‫ َوَرَزﻗَـﻨَﺎ‬،‫ أَ ﱠن ﷲَ َﺧﻠَ َﻘﻨَﺎ‬:‫ُوﱃ‬
َ ‫اﻷ‬
sustains us; He did not leave us without a
purpose, rather, He sent a Messenger to us.
So whoever obeys Him will enter Paradise, َ َ‫ ﻓَ َﻤ ْﻦ أَﻃ‬،ً‫ﺑَ ْﻞ أ َْر َﺳ َﻞ إِﻟَْﻴـﻨَﺎ َر ُﺳﻮﻻ‬
‫ َوَﻣ ْﻦ‬،َ‫ﺎﻋﻪُ َد َﺧ َﻞ اﳉَﻨﱠﺔ‬
and whoever disobeys them will enter the
Fire.
،‫ﱠﺎر‬
َ ‫ﺼﺎﻩُ َد َﺧ َﻞ اﻟﻨ‬ َ ‫َﻋ‬

:‫ﻴﻞ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ َﺎﱃ‬ِ

ُ ‫َواﻟﺪﱠﻟ‬
The proof is the saying of the Most High:

[Indeed We have sent a Messenger to you,

just as We sent a Messenger to Pharaoh. But ِ ‫﴿إِ ﱠ أَرﺳ ْﻠﻨﺎ إِﻟَﻴ ُﻜﻢ رﺳﻮﻻً َﺷ‬
‫ﺎﻫﺪاً َﻋﻠَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ َﻛ َﻤﺎ أ َْر َﺳ ْﻠﻨَﺎ إِ َﱃ‬
Pharaoh denied and rejected the Messenger,
َُ ْ ْ ََْ
so We seized him with a severe punishment.] ً‫َﺧﺬا‬ْ ‫َﺧ ْﺬ َ ﻩُ أ‬ َ ‫ﻮل ﻓَﺄ‬ َ ‫ﺼﻰ ﻓِْﺮ َﻋ ْﻮ ُن اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺳ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﻓ ْﺮ َﻋ ْﻮ َن َر ُﺳﻮﻻً * ﻓَـ َﻌ‬
[Al-Muzzamil: 15-16].
.[16 ،15 :‫َوﺑِﻴﻞ﴾]اﳌﺰﻣﻞ‬

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
The second: Allah is not pleased that anyone ‫َﺣ ُﺪ ِﰲ‬
َ ‫ﺿﻰ أَ ْن ﻳُ ْﺸَﺮَك َﻣ َﻌﻪُ أ‬َ ‫ أَ ﱠن ﷲ ﻻ ﻳـَ ْﺮ‬:ُ‫اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻴَﺔ‬
should be made a partner with Him in
ِ ٌ َ‫ ﻻ َﻣﻠ‬،‫ﻋِﺒَ َﺎدﺗِِﻪ‬
Worship, neither any angel brought near,
ُ‫ﻴﻞ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪ‬ ‫ َوﻻ ﻧَِ ﱞ‬،‫ب‬
ُ ‫ﱯ ُﻣ ْﺮ َﺳ ٌﻞ؛ َواﻟﺪﱠﻟ‬ ٌ ‫ﻚ ُﻣ َﻘﱠﺮ‬
nor any Prophet sent as a Messenger.
:‫ﺎﱃ‬ َ ‫ﺗَـ َﻌ‬
The proof is the saying of Allah (the Most
High):
ِ ِِ ِ
َ ‫﴿وأَ ﱠن اﻟْ َﻤ َﺴﺎﺟ َﺪ ﱠ ﻓَﻼَ ﺗَ ْﺪﻋُﻮا َﻣ َﻊ ا ﱠ أ‬
:‫َﺣﺪاً ﴾]اﳉﻦ‬ َ
[The places of worship are for Allah alone, so
do not invoke anyone along with Allah.] [Al- .[18
Jinn: 18]
ِ
The third: Whoever is obedient to the ُ‫ﻮز ﻟَﻪ‬
ُ ُ‫ َوَو ﱠﺣ َﺪ ﷲَ ﻻ َﳚ‬،‫ﻮل‬ َ ‫ﺎع اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺳ‬َ َ‫ أَ ﱠن َﻣ ْﻦ أَﻃ‬:ُ‫اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﺜَﺔ‬
Messenger and worships Allah upon Tawhīd,
it is not permissible for him to have love and ‫ﻳﺐ؛‬ٍ ‫ب ﻗَ ِﺮ‬
َ ‫ َوﻟَ ْﻮ َﻛﺎ َن أَﻗْـَﺮ‬،ُ‫ُﻣ َﻮاﻻةُ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺣﺎ ﱠد ﷲَ َوَر ُﺳﻮﻟَﻪ‬
alliance for those who oppose Allah and His
:‫ﺎﱃ‬
َ ‫ﻴﻞ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬ِ
Messenger, even if they are those most ُ ‫َواﻟﺪﱠﻟ‬
closely related to him. The proof is His
saying: [You will not find a people who believe ِ ‫﴿ ﻻَ َِﲡ ُﺪ ﻗَـﻮﻣﺎً ﻳـ ْﺆِﻣﻨُﻮ َن ِ ﱠِ واﻟْﻴـﻮِم‬
‫اﻵﺧ ِﺮ ﻳـُ َﻮا ﱡدو َن َﻣ ْﻦ‬
in Allah and the Last Day loving those who
َْ َ ُ ْ
oppose Allah and His Messenger, even if they ‫ﺎءﻫ ْﻢ أ َْو‬
ُ َ‫َﺣﺎ ﱠد ا ﱠَ َوَر ُﺳﻮﻟَﻪُ َوﻟَ ْﻮ َﻛﺎﻧُﻮا آ َ ءَ ُﻫ ْﻢ أ َْو أَﺑْـﻨ‬
are their fathers, or their sons, or their
brothers, or their kinsfolk. Allah has decreed ‫ﺐ ِﰲ ﻗـُﻠُﻮِِ ُﻢ ا ِﻹﳝَﺎ َن‬ َ َ‫ﻚ َﻛﺘ‬ َ ِ‫إِ ْﺧ َﻮا َُْﻢ أ َْو َﻋ ِﺸ َﲑَُْﻢ أ ُْوﻟَﺌ‬
true Belief for their hearts, and strengthened
them with guidance from Him; and He will ‫ﱠﺎت َْﲡ ِﺮي ِﻣﻦ َْﲢﺘِ َﻬﺎ‬ ٍ ‫وح ِﻣْﻨﻪ وﻳ ْﺪ ِﺧﻠُﻬﻢ ﺟﻨ‬
َ ْ ُ ُ َ ُ ّ ٍ ‫َوأَﻳﱠ َﺪ ُﻫﻢ ﺑ ُﺮ‬
ِ
ِ ‫اﻷَ َْﺎر ﺧﺎﻟِ ِﺪ‬
َ ِ‫ﺿﻮا َﻋْﻨﻪُ أ ُْوﻟَﺌ‬ُ ‫ﻳﻦ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ َر ِﺿ َﻲ ا ﱠُ َﻋْﻨـ ُﻬ ْﻢ َوَر‬
enter them into the gardens of Paradise
beneath whose trees rivers will flow, and they
‫ﻚ‬ َ َ ُ
will dwell therein forever. Allah is pleased :‫ب ا ﱠِ ُﻫ ُﻢ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﻔﻠِ ُﺤﻮ َن ﴾]ا ﺎدﻟﺔ‬ ِ
َ ‫ب ا ﱠ أَﻻَ إِ ﱠن ﺣ ْﺰ‬
ِ ‫ِﺣﺰ‬
ُْ
with them and they with Him. They are the
party of Allah. Indeed the party of Allah are .[22
the successful.] [Al-Mujādalah: 22]

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
Know, may Allah direct you to His
obedience, Hanīfiyyah (the true and
‫ أَ ْن‬:‫ أَ ﱠن ا ْﳊَﻨِ ِﻴﻔﻴﱠﺔَ ِﻣﻠﱠﺔَ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬،‫ﺎﻋﺘِ ِﻪ‬ ِ
َ َ‫ْاﻋﻠَ ْﻢ أ َْر َﺷ َﺪ َك ﷲُ ﻟﻄ‬
.‫ﻳﻦ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺼﺎ ﻟَﻪُ اﻟ ّﺪ‬ ً ‫ ﳐُْﻠ‬،ُ‫ﺗَـ ْﻌﺒُ َﺪ ﷲَ َو ْﺣ َﺪﻩ‬
straight Religion) - the way of Ibrahīm - is
that you worship Allah alone, making the
Religion purely and sincerely for Him. This
ِ ِ
is what Allah commanded all of the people ‫ﺎل‬ ِ ‫ﻴﻊ اﻟﻨ‬
َ َ‫ َو َﺧﻠَ َﻘ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﳍَﺎ؛ َﻛ َﻤﺎ ﻗ‬،‫ﱠﺎس‬ َ ‫َوﺑِ َﺬﻟ‬
َ ‫ﻚ أ ََﻣَﺮ ﷲُ َﲨ‬
with, and He created them for this.
:‫ﺎﱃ‬
َ ‫ﺗَـ َﻌ‬
Allah (the Most High) says: [I did not
create jinn and mankind except that they ِ ‫﴿ وﻣﺎ ﺧﻠَ ْﻘﺖ ا ْﳉِ ﱠﻦ وا ِﻹﻧْﺲ إِﻻﱠ ﻟِﻴـﻌﺒ ُﺪ‬
:‫ون ﴾] اﻟﺬار ت‬
should worship Me.] [Ad-Dhāriyāt: 56] ُْ َ َ َ ُ َ ََ
The meaning of “Worship me” is ‘to single .[56
Allah out with all worship.’
ِ ‫ ﻳـﻮ ِﺣ ُﺪ‬:﴾‫ون‬
،‫ون‬ ِ ‫وﻣﻌﲎ ﴿ﻳـﻌﺒ ُﺪ‬
The greatest command of Allah is Tawhīd ّ َُ ُْ َ َ ْ َ َ
which is to single out Allah with all
worship. .ِ‫ إِﻓْـَﺮ ُاد ﷲِ ِ ﻟْﻌِﺒَ َﺎدة‬:‫ َوُﻫ َﻮ‬،‫َوأ َْﻋﻈَ ُﻢ َﻣﺎ أ ََﻣَﺮ ﷲُ ﺑِِﻪ اﻟﺘـ ْﱠﻮﺣﻴِ ُﺪ‬
The most serious thing that He forbade is
‫ﻴﻞ‬ِ ِِ ِّ ‫َوأ َْﻋﻈَ ُﻢ َﻣﺎ ََﻰ َﻋْﻨﻪ‬
Shirk, which is to call upon others besides
ُ ‫ َواﻟﺪﱠﻟ‬،ُ‫ َد ْﻋ َﻮةُ َﻏ ْﲑﻩ َﻣ َﻌﻪ‬:‫ َوُﻫ َﻮ‬،‫ﺮك‬
ُ ‫اﻟﺸ‬
Him.
:‫﴿و ْاﻋﺒُ ُﺪواْ ا َّ َوﻻَ ﺗُ ْﺸ ِﺮُﻛﻮاْ ﺑِِﻪ َﺷْﻴﺊ﴾]اﻟﻨﺴﺎء‬
َ ‫ﺎﱃ‬َ ‫ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬
The proof of this is His Saying (The Most
High): [Worship Allah alone and do not .[36
associate any partner to Him.] [An-Nisā:
36]

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ِ ِ ُ‫ﻮل اﻟﺜﱠﻼﺛَﺔ‬ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ َﻣﺎ اﻷ‬:‫َﻚ‬ َ ‫ﻴﻞ ﻟ‬ َ ‫ﻓَﺈذَا ﻗ‬
So if it said to you: What are the three
‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَﻰ‬
ُ ‫اﻟﱵ َﳚ‬ ُ ‫ُﺻ‬
fundamental principles that mankind is
obligated to know? ِ ‫ا ِﻹﻧْﺴ‬
‫ﺎن َﻣ ْﻌ ِﺮﻓَـﺘُـ َﻬﺎ؟‬ َ
Then say: That the servant knows his Lord,
‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِ ِ
his Religion and his Prophet Muhammad,
may the peace and blessings of Allah be on
َ ‫ َوﻧَﺒِﻴﱠﻪُ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ًﺪا‬،ُ‫ َودﻳﻨَﻪ‬،ُ‫ َﻣ ْﻌ ِﺮﻓَﺔُ اﻟْ َﻌْﺒﺪ َرﺑﱠﻪ‬:‫ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻞ‬
him. .‫َو َﺳﻠﱠ َﻢ‬
The First Fundamental
‫اﻷﺻﻞ اﻷول‬
So if it is said to you: Who is your Lord?

َ ‫ َﻣ ْﻦ َرﺑﱡ‬:‫َﻚ‬
َ ‫ﻴﻞ ﻟ‬ِ ِ
Then say: My Lord is Allah, the One who
nurtured me and nurtured all of creation
‫ﻚ؟‬ َ ‫ﻓَﺈذَا ﻗ‬
through His favors. And He is the One whom
،‫ﲔ ﺑِﻨِ َﻌ ِﻤ ِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ
I worship, there being to me no (false) deity َ ‫ َوَرﱠﰉ َﲨ‬،‫ﰊ ﷲُ اﻟﱠﺬي َرﱠ ِﱐ‬
َ ‫ﻴﻊ اﻟْ َﻌﺎﻟَﻤ‬ َِّ‫ َر‬:‫ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻞ‬
worshipped that is equal to Him. The proof
:‫ﺎﱃ‬
َ ‫ﻴﻞ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬ِ ِ ٌ ‫ﻮدي ﻟَﻴﺲ ِﱄ ﻣﻌﺒ‬ ِ ‫وﻫﻮ ﻣﻌﺒ‬
for this is Allah’s statement: [All praise be to ُ ‫ﻮد ﺳ َﻮاﻩُ؛ َواﻟﺪﱠﻟ‬ ُْ َ َ ْ ُْ َ َ ُ َ
‫ َوُﻛ ﱡﻞ َﻣ ْﻦ ِﺳ َﻮى‬.[2 :‫ﲔ﴾]اﻟﻔﺎﲢﺔ‬ ِ ِ
ِّ ‫﴿ا ْﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ َ َر‬
Allah, Lord of the ‘Alamīn (i.e. all of
creation).] [Al-Fātihah: 1]. Everything َ ‫ب اﻟْ َﻌﺎﻟَﻤ‬
ِ ِ ‫ وأَ َ و‬،‫ﷲِ ﻋﺎ َﱂ‬
besides Allah is a created being and I am one
of the creation.
َ ‫اﺣ ٌﺪ ِﻣ ْﻦ ذَﻟ‬
.‫ﻚ اﻟْ َﻌﺎَِﱂ‬ َ َ ٌَ
ِ َ ‫ﻓَِﺈذَا ﻗِﻴﻞ ﻟ‬
So if it is said to you: How did you come to ‫ﻚ؟‬ َ ْ‫ ﰈَ َﻋَﺮﻓ‬:‫َﻚ‬
َ ‫ﺖ َرﺑﱠ‬ َ
know of your Lord?
ِِ ِ ِِ ِِ
Then say: By way of His signs and His ،‫ﱠﻬ ُﺎر‬َ ‫ َواﻟﻨـ‬،‫ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ُﻞ‬:‫ َوﻣ ْﻦ آ َ ﺗﻪ‬،‫ ِ َ ﺗﻪ َوﳐَْﻠُﻮﻗَﺎﺗﻪ‬:‫ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻞ‬
creations. And among His signs are the night
‫ات اﻟ ﱠﺴْﺒ ُﻊ‬ ِِ ِ
and the day, and the sun and the moon. And ُ ‫ َوﻣ ْﻦ ﳐَْﻠُﻮﻗَﺎﺗﻪ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤ َﺎو‬،‫ َواﻟْ َﻘ َﻤ ُﺮ‬،‫ﺲ‬
ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬
ْ ‫َواﻟﺸ‬
among His creations are the seven (levels of)
ِ ِِ
heaven and the seven (levels of) earth, as ُ‫ﻴﻞ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪ‬
ُ ‫ َوَﻣﺎ ﺑـَْﻴـﻨَـ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ؛ َواﻟﺪﱠﻟ‬،‫ﺿﻮ َن اﻟ ﱠﺴْﺒ ُﻊ َوَﻣ ْﻦ ﻓﻴﻬ ﱠﻦ‬ُ ‫َواﻷ ََر‬
well as whoever [and whatever] lies in them ِِ ِ :‫ﺎﱃ‬
and between them. The proof for this is َ‫ﺲ َواﻟْ َﻘ َﻤ ُﺮ ﻻ‬ ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ْ ‫ﱠﻬ ُﺎر َواﻟﺸ‬َ ‫﴿وﻣ ْﻦ آ َ ﺗﻪ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ُﻞ َواﻟﻨـ‬
َ َ ‫ﺗَـ َﻌ‬
Allah’s statement: [And from among His signs
‫اﺳ ُﺠ ُﺪوا ِﱠِ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي َﺧﻠَ َﻘ ُﻬ ﱠﻦ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﺗَﺴﺠ ُﺪوا ﻟِﻠﺸﱠﻤ‬
ْ ‫ﺲ َوﻻَ ﻟﻠْ َﻘ َﻤ ِﺮ َو‬ ْ ُْ
are the night and the day, and the sun and the
moon. Do not prostrate yourselves to the sun .[37 :‫إِن ُﻛﻨﺘُ ْﻢ إِ ﱠ ﻩُ ﺗَـ ْﻌﺒُ ُﺪو َن﴾]ﻓﺼﻠﺖ‬
or to the moon, but rather prostrate
yourselves to Allah who created them, if it is
He whom you truly worship.] [Fussilat: 37]

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ِ ‫ ﴿إِ ﱠن رﺑﱠ ُﻜﻢ ا اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﺧﻠَﻖ اﻟ ﱠﺴﻤﺎو‬:‫وﻗَـﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـﻌ َﺎﱃ‬
‫ات‬
And His statement: [Verily, your Lord is Allah,
ََ َ َ ُّ ُ َ َ ْ َ
who created the heavens and the earth in six
days, and then rose over the Throne. He brings ‫اﺳﺘَـ َﻮى ﻋَﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻌ ْﺮ ِش ﻳـُﻐْ ِﺸﻲ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ َﻞ‬ ِِ
ْ ‫ض ِﰲ ﺳﺘﱠﺔ أَﱠ ٍم ﰒُﱠ‬
َ ‫َواﻷ َْر‬
the night as a cover over the day, which it
ٍ ‫اﻟﻨـﱠﻬﺎر ﻳﻄْﻠُﺒﻪ ﺣﺜِﻴﺜﺎً واﻟﺸﱠﻤﺲ واﻟْ َﻘﻤﺮ واﻟﻨﱡﺠﻮم ﻣﺴ ﱠﺨﺮ‬
‫ات‬
follows rapidly. And He made the sun, the moon َ َ ُ َ ُ َ ََ َ َ ْ َ َ ُُ َ َ َ
and the stars subjected to His Command. Surely,
to Him belongs the Creation and the Command. ‫ِ َْﻣ ِﺮﻩِ أَﻻَ ﻟَﻪُ ا ْﳋَْﻠ ُﻖ َواﻷ َْﻣ ُﺮ ﺗَـﺒَ َﺎرَك ا ُّ َر ﱡ‬
‫ب‬
Blessed is Allah, Lord of the Worlds.] [Al-A’rāf:
.[54 :‫ﲔ﴾]اﻷﻋﺮاف‬ ِ
54] َ ‫اﻟْ َﻌﺎﻟَﻤ‬
ِ
ُ ‫ َواﻟﺪﱠﻟ‬،‫ﻮد‬ ُ ُ‫ب ُﻫ َﻮ اﻟ َْﻤ ْﻌﺒ‬ُ ‫َواﻟ ﱠﺮ‬
The word Rabb (Lord) means One who is
‫ ﴿ َ أَﻳـﱡ َﻬﺎ‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬ َ ‫ﻴﻞ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬
worshipped. The proof for this is Allah’s
saying: [O mankind! Worship your Lord who ‫ﻳﻦ ِﻣﻦ ﻗَـْﺒﻠِ ُﻜ ْﻢ‬ ِ‫ﱠ‬ ِ‫ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﱠﺎس ْاﻋﺒُ ُﺪواْ َرﺑﱠ ُﻜ ُﻢ اﻟﺬي َﺧﻠَ َﻘ ُﻜ ْﻢ َواﻟﺬ‬ ُ ‫اﻟﻨ‬
created you and those before you, so that you
may be dutiful to Him. He is the One who made ‫ض ﻓَِﺮاﺷﺎً َواﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤﺂء‬ ِ
َ ‫ﻟَ َﻌﻠﱠ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﺗَـﺘﱠـ ُﻘﻮ َن * اﻟﱠﺬي َﺟ َﻌ َﻞ ﻟَ ُﻜ ُﻢ اﻷ َْر‬
the earth a resting place for you, and the sky as
ً‫ات ِرْزﻗﺎ‬ ِ ‫ﺂء ﻣﺂء ﻓَﺄَﺧﺮج ﺑِِﻪ ِﻣﻦ اﻟﺜﱠﻤﺮ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﺑِﻨَﺂء وأ‬
a canopy, and sent down water from the sky
َ َ َ َ َ ْ ً َ ‫َﻧﺰَل ﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤ‬ َ ًَ
and brought forth therewith fruits as a
provision for you. So do no set up rivals with َ ‫ﻟﱠ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻓَﻼَ َْﲡ َﻌﻠُﻮاْ ِِّ أ‬
﴾‫َﻧﺪاداً َوأَﻧﺘُ ْﻢ ﺗَـ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻤﻮ َن‬
Allah in worship knowingly.] [Al-Baqarah: 21-
22] {‫ اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‬21-22}
Ibn Kathīr (may Allah have mercy upon him)
said: “The Creator of these things is the One َ ‫ﺎل اﺑْ ُﻦ َﻛﺜِ ٍﲑ ـ َرِﲪَﻪُ ﷲُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬
‫ اﳋَﺎﻟِ ُﻖ ِﳍَ ِﺬﻩِ اﻷَ ْﺷﻴَﺎءَ ُﻫ َﻮ‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
who truly deserves to be worshipped.”
ِ‫اﻟْﻤﺴﺘ ِﺤ ﱡﻖ ﻟِﻠْﻌِﺒﺎدة‬
ََ َْ ُ

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ِ َ‫ وا ِﻹﳝ‬،‫ﻼم‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ِ ِ ﱠ‬
The types of worship that Allah commanded, ،‫ﺎن‬ َ ‫ اﻹ ْﺳ‬:‫َوأَﻧْـ َﻮاعُ اﻟْﻌﺒَ َﺎدة اﻟ ِﱵ أ ََﻣَﺮ ﷲُ َﺎ ﻣﺜْ ُﻞ‬
such as : Islām, Eemān and Ihsān, which
ِ ِ
includes: Supplication (Du’ā), Fear (Khawf), ،‫ َواﻟﺘـ َﱠﻮﱡﻛ ُﻞ‬،ُ‫ َواﻟﱠﺮ َﺟﺎء‬،‫ف‬ َ ‫ اﻟﺪ‬:ُ‫ َوﻣﻨْﻪ‬،‫َوا ِﻹ ْﺣ َﺴﺎن‬
ُ ‫ َوا ْﳋَْﻮ‬،ُ‫ﱡﻋﺎء‬
Hope (Rajā), Reliance (Tawakkul), Longing
(Raghbah) and Dreading (Rahbah), ،ُ‫ َوا ِﻹ َ ﺑَﺔ‬،ُ‫ َوا ْﳋَ ْﺸﻴَﺔ‬،ُ‫ َوا ْﳋُ ُﺸﻮع‬،ُ‫ َواﻟﱠﺮْﻫﺒَﺔ‬،ُ‫َواﻟﱠﺮ ْﻏﺒَﺔ‬
،‫ َواﻟﻨﱠ ْﺬ ُر‬،‫ َواﻟ ﱠﺬﺑْ ُﺢ‬،ُ‫اﻻﺳﺘِﻐَﺎﺛَﺔ‬ ِ ‫ و‬،ُ‫واﻻﺳﺘِﻌﺎﻧَﺔ‬
Submissiveness (Khushoo’), Awe
(Khashyah), Repentance (Inābah), Seeking ْ ‫ َو‬،ُ‫اﻻﺳﺘ َﻌﺎذَة‬ ْ َ َْ َ
Assistance (Isti’ānah), Seeking Refuge ِ ‫ ُﻛﻠﱡﻬﺎ‬.‫و َﻏﲑ ذَﻟَﻚ ِﻣﻦ أَﻧْـﻮ ِاع اﻟْﻌِﺒﺎدةِ اﻟﱠِﱵ أَﻣﺮ ﷲ ِ ﺎ‬
(Isti’ādhah), Asking for Help (Istighāthah), َ َ ُ ََ َ َ َ ْ َ ُْ َ
Offering Sacrifices (Dhabh), Making Oaths .‫ﺎﱃ‬
َ ‫ﺗَـ َﻌ‬
(Nadhar) and all of the other types of
worship that Allah commanded – all of these
‫ﺎﺟ َﺪ ِﱠِ ﻓَﻼَ ﺗَ ْﺪﻋُﻮا‬ ِ ‫ ﴿وأَ ﱠن اﻟْﻤﺴ‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬ ِ
belong to Allah, alone. َ َ َ َ ‫ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬:‫ﻴﻞ‬ ُ ‫َواﻟﺪﱠﻟ‬
‫ف ِﻣْﻨـ َﻬﺎ َﺷْﻴـﺌًﺎ‬ َ ‫ﺻَﺮ‬ ِ
The proof for this is Allah’s saying: [And the
َ ‫ ﻓَ َﻤ ْﻦ‬.[18 :‫َﺣﺪاً ﴾]اﳉﻦ‬ َ ‫َﻣ َﻊ ا ﱠ أ‬
masājid belong to Allah, so do not call unto
:‫ﺎﱃ‬ َ ‫ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬:‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
anyone along with Allah.] [Al-Jinn 18]. So ُ ‫ﻟﻐَ ْﲑ ﷲ؛ ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ ُﻣ ْﺸﺮٌك َﻛﺎﻓٌﺮ؛ َواﻟﺪﱠﻟ‬
whoever directs any part of these (acts of
‫آﺧَﺮ ﻻَ ﺑـُْﺮَﻫﺎ َن ﻟَﻪُ ﺑِِﻪ ﻓَﺈِﱠﳕَﺎ‬ ِ
worship) to other than Allah, then he is a َ ً‫﴿وَﻣﻦ ﻳَ ْﺪعُ َﻣ َﻊ ا ﱠ ٰإﳍﺎ‬ َ
:‫ﻨﺪ َرﺑِِّﻪ إِﻧﱠﻪُ ﻻَ ﻳـُ ْﻔﻠِ ُﺢ اﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓُِﺮو َن ﴾]اﳌﺆﻣﻨﻮن‬َ ِ‫ِﺣ َﺴﺎﺑُﻪُ ﻋ‬
polytheist, disbeliever. The proof for this is
Allah’s saying: [And whoever calls unto
another god besides Allah, of which he has no
.[117
proof for, his reckoning is only with his Lord.
Surely, the disbelievers will not be
successful.] [Al-Mu’minūn: 117]

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
It is stated in a Hadīth: “The supplication is :‫ﻴﻞ‬ُ ‫ َواﻟﺪﱠﻟ‬.( ‫ﱡﻋﺎءُ ﻣﺦ اﻟْﻌﺒَ َﺎدة‬ َ ‫ ) اﻟﺪ‬:‫َوِﰲ ا ْﳊَﺪﻳﺚ‬
the core of worship.” The proof for this (i.e.
‫ﺐ ﻟَ ُﻜ ْﻢ‬ ِ ‫ﺎل رﺑﱡ ُﻜﻢ ادﻋ ِﻮﱐ أ‬
supplication) is Allah’s saying: [And your Lord ْ ‫َﺳﺘَﺠ‬ْ ُ ْ ُ َ َ َ‫﴿وﻗ‬ َ :‫ﺎﱃ‬ َ ‫ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬
says: ‘Supplicate to Me, I will respond to you.
‫ﻳﻦ ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَﻜِْﱪُو َن َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋِﺒَ َﺎدِﰐ َﺳﻴَ ْﺪ ُﺧﻠُﻮ َن َﺟ َﻬﻨ َﱠﻢ‬ ِ‫ِ ﱠ‬
Verily those who are to proud to worship Me َ ‫إ ﱠن اﻟﺬ‬
will enter the Hellfire in disgrace.] [Ghāfir 60] ِ
.[60 :‫ﻳﻦ ﴾]ﻏﺎﻓﺮ‬ َ ‫َداﺧ ِﺮ‬
The proof for Fear (khawf) is Allah’s
saying: [So do not fear them, but fear Me if you ِ ‫اﳋَﻮ‬
َ ‫ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬:‫ف‬ ِ
are true believers.] [Aali ‘Imrān 175]
‫ﻮﻫ ْﻢ‬
ُ ُ‫ ﴿ﻓَﻼَ َﲣَﺎﻓ‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬ ْ ْ ‫ﻴﻞ‬ُ ‫َو َدﻟ‬
ِِ ِ
.[175 :‫ﲔ ﴾]آل ﻋﻤﺮان‬ َ ‫َو َﺧﺎﻓُﻮن إِن ُﻛﻨﺘُﻢ ﱡﻣ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
The proof for Hope (Rajā) is Allah’s saying:
َ ‫ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬:‫ﻴﻞ اﻟ ﱠﺮ َﺟ ِﺎء‬
‫ ﴿ﻓَ َﻤﻦ َﻛﺎ َن ﻳـَ ْﺮ ُﺟﻮ‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬ ِ
ُ ‫َو َدﻟ‬
[So whoever hopes to meet his Lord, then let
ِ ً‫ﻟَِﻘﺎء رﺑِِﻪ ﻓَـ ْﻠﻴـﻌﻤﻞ ﻋﻤﻼ‬
ِ‫ﺎﳊﺎً وﻻَ ﻳ ْﺸ ِﺮْك ﺑِﻌِﺒﺎدة‬
ُ َ ‫ﺻ‬
him perform righteous deeds, and not mix
anyone into the worship of his Lord.] [Al-Kahf:
ََ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َّ َ
.[110 :‫َﺣﺪاً ﴾]اﻟﻜﻬﻒ‬ ِِ
110]
َ ‫َرﺑّﻪ أ‬
The proof for Reliance (Tawakkul) is Allah’s
ْ‫﴿و َﻋﻠَﻰ ا ِّ ﻓَـﺘَـ َﻮﱠﻛﻠُﻮا‬ َ ‫ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬:‫ﱠﻮُﻛ ِﻞ‬ َِ
saying: [And upon Allah (alone) put your َ :‫ﺎﱃ‬ َ ‫ﻴﻞ اﻟﺘـ‬
ُ ‫ودﻟ‬
reliance if you are truly believers.] [AlMā’idah:
ِِ
23] .[23 :‫ﲔ ﴾]اﳌﺎﺋﺪة‬ َ ‫إِن ُﻛﻨﺘُﻢ ﱡﻣ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬

‫﴿وَﻣﻦ ﻳـَﺘَـ َﻮﱠﻛ ْﻞ َﻋﻠَﻰ ا ﱠِ ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ‬

And His saying: [And whoever relies upon Allah,
then He is sufficient for Him.] [At-Talāq: 3] َ :‫وﻗﻮﻟﻪ‬
.[3 :‫َﺣ ْﺴﺒُﻪُ﴾]اﻟﻄﻼق‬

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 َ ‫ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬:‫ﻮع‬
ِ ‫ﺸ‬ ْ ‫ َو‬،‫ َواﻟ ﱠﺮْﻫﺒَ ِﺔ‬،‫ﻴﻞ اﻟ ﱠﺮ ْﻏﺒَ ِﺔ‬
ُ ُ‫اﳋ‬ ِ
The proof for Longing (Raghbah) and :‫ﺎﱃ‬ ُ ‫َو َدﻟ‬
Dreading (Rahbah) and Submissiveness
ِ ‫﴿إِ ﱠُﻢ َﻛﺎﻧُﻮا ﻳﺴﺎ ِرﻋﻮ َن ِﰲ ا ْﳋَﲑ‬
ً‫ات َوﻳَ ْﺪﻋُﻮﻧـَﻨَﺎ َر َﻏﺒﺎ‬
(Khushū’) is Allaah’s saying: [Verily, they used َْ ُ َُ ْ
to rush to do good deeds, and they would call on
.[90 :‫ﲔ ﴾]اﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎء‬ ِِ
Us, longing (His reward) and dreading (His َ ‫َوَرَﻫﺒﺎً َوَﻛﺎﻧُﻮا ﻟَﻨَﺎ َﺧﺎﺷﻌ‬
punishment), and they used to humble
َ ‫ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬:‫اﳋَ ْﺸﻴَ ِﺔ‬
ْ ‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ
‫ ﴿ﻓَﻼَ َﲣْ َﺸ ْﻮُﻫ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬ ُ ‫َو َدﻟ‬
themselves submissively before Us.] [Al-Anbiyā:
90]

The proof for Awe (Khashyah) is Allah’s

.[150 :‫﴾ اﻵﻳﺔ ]اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‬...‫اﺧ َﺸ ْﻮِﱐ‬ ْ ‫َو‬
saying: [So do not be in awe of them, but have
‫﴿وأَﻧِﻴﺒُﻮا إِ َﱃ َرﺑِّ ُﻜ ْﻢ‬ َ ‫ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬:‫ﻴﻞ ا ِﻹ َ ﺑَِﺔ‬ِ
awe of Me] [Al-Baqarah: 150]
َ :‫ﺎﱃ‬ ُ ‫َو َدﻟ‬
The proof for Repentance (Inābah) is Allah’s .[54 :‫﴾ اﻵﻳﺔ ]اﻟﺰﻣﺮ‬...ُ‫َﺳﻠِ ُﻤﻮا ﻟَﻪ‬ ْ ‫َوأ‬
saying: [And turn to your Lord in repentance
and submit to Him (as Muslims)] [Az-Zumar: 54]

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ‫ ﴿إِ ﱠ َك ﻧـَ ْﻌﺒُ ُﺪ وإِ ﱠ َك‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬َ ‫ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬:‫اﻻﺳﺘِ َﻌﺎﻧَِﺔ‬ ِ
The proof for Seeking Assistance (Isti’ānah) ْ ‫ﻴﻞ‬ ُ ‫َو َدﻟ‬
is Allah’s saying: [You alone do we worship and
‫وإِذَا‬...) :‫ﻳﺚ‬ ِ ‫ وِﰲ ا ْﳊ ِﺪ‬.[4 :‫ﻧَﺴﺘَﻌِﲔ ﴾ ]اﻟﻔﺎﲢﺔ‬
in You alone do we seek assistance] [Al-Fātihah: َ َ ُ ْ
4]. And in the hadeeth: “When you ask for
assistance then seek assistance in Allah.” .(ِ ِ ‫ﺎﺳﺘَﻌِ ْﻦ‬ ْ َ‫ﺖ ﻓ‬
َ ‫اﺳﺘَـ َﻌْﻨ‬
ْ

َ ‫ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬:ِ‫اﻻﺳﺘِ َﻌﺎذَة‬ ِ

The proof for Seeking Refuge (Isti’ādhah) is
Allah’s saying: [Say: I seek refuge in the Lord of
‫ب‬ِّ ‫ ﴿ﻗُ ْﻞ أَﻋُﻮذُ ﺑَِﺮ‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬ ْ ‫ﻴﻞ‬ُ ‫َو َدﻟ‬
ِّ ‫ َو﴿ﻗُ ْﻞ أَﻋُﻮذُ ﺑَِﺮ‬.[1 :‫اﻟْ َﻔﻠَ ِﻖ ﴾ ]اﻟﻔﻠﻖ‬
the Daybreak] [Al-Falaq 1] And: [Say: I seek
ِ ‫ب اﻟﻨ‬
﴾ ‫ﱠﺎس‬
refuge in the Lord of Mankind] [An-Naas: 1]

The proof for Asking for Help (Istighāthah) .[1 :‫]اﻟﻨﺎس‬

is Allah’s saying: [And remember when you
َ ‫ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬:‫اﻻﺳﺘِﻐَﺎﺛَِﺔ‬
‫ ﴿إِ ْذ ﺗَ ْﺴﺘَﻐِﻴﺜُﻮ َن‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬ ِ
sought help from your Lord and He responded to
you…] [Al-Anfāl: 9]
ْ ‫ﻴﻞ‬ُ ‫َو َدﻟ‬
.[9 :‫﴾ اﻵﻳﺔ]اﻷﻧﻔﺎل‬...‫ﺎب ﻟَ ُﻜ ْﻢ‬
َ ‫ﺎﺳﺘَ َﺠ‬
ْ َ‫َرﺑﱠ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻓ‬

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ‫ ﴿ﻗُ ْﻞ إِﻧ ِﱠﲏ َﻫ َﺪ ِاﱐ َرِّﰊ إِ َﱃ‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬ َ ‫ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬:‫ﻴﻞ اﻟ ﱠﺬﺑْ ِﺢ‬ ِ
The proof for offering sacrifices (Dhabah) is ُ ‫َو َدﻟ‬
Allah’s saying: [Say: Verily my prayer, my
sacrificial offerings, my living and my dying are ‫اط ﱡﻣ ْﺴﺘَ ِﻘﻴ ٍﻢ ِدﻳﻨﺎً ﻗِﻴَﻤﺎً ِّﻣﻠﱠﺔَ إِﺑْـ َﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ َﺣﻨِﻴﻔﺎً َوَﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن‬ ٍ ‫ِﺻﺮ‬
َ
for Allah, Lord of the Worlds. He has no partner.
‫ﺎي َوﳑََ ِﺎﰐ‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ﲔ * ﻗُﻞ إِ ﱠن‬ ِِ ِ
And of this I have been commanded, and I am the َ َ‫ﺻﻼَﰐ َوﻧُ ُﺴﻜﻲ َوَْﳏﻴ‬ ْ َ ‫ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺸﺮﻛ‬
ِ َ ِ‫ﻳﻚ ﻟَﻪ وﺑِ َﺬﻟ‬ ِ ِِ
ِّ ‫ّ َر‬
first of the Muslims] [Al-An’ām: 162-163]
‫ت َوأَ َ أ ﱠَو ُل‬ُ ‫ﻚ أُﻣ ْﺮ‬ َ َ ‫ﲔ * ﻻَ َﺷ ِﺮ‬ َ ‫ب اﻟْ َﻌﺎﻟَﻤ‬
And from the Sunnah is: “May Allah curse the
.[163‫ـ‬161 :‫ﲔُ ﴾ ]اﻷﻧﻌﺎم‬ ِِ
one who offers a sacrifice to other than Allah.” َ ‫اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﻠﻤ‬
The proof for Making Oaths (Nadhar) is
‫ أﺧﺮﺟﻪ‬.(ِ‫)ﻟﻌ َﻦ ﷲُ َﻣ ْﻦ ذَﺑَ َﺢ ﻟِﻐَ ِْﲑ ﷲ‬ ِ ‫وِﻣﻦ‬
Allah’s saying: [They are those who fulfil their َ :‫اﻟﺴﻨﱠﺔ‬
ُ َ َ
vows and fear a Day whose evil will be
‫( ب ﲢﺮﱘ اﻟﺬﺑﺢ‬1978) ‫ ﻛﺘﺎب اﻷﺿﺎﺣﻲ‬:‫ﻣﺴﻠﻢ‬
widespread.] [Al-Insān: 7]
.‫ وﻟﻌﻦ ﻓﺎﻋﻠﻪ‬،‫ﻟﻐﲑ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‬

‫ ﴿ﻳُﻮﻓُﻮ َن ِ ﻟﻨﱠ ْﺬ ِر َوَﳜَﺎﻓُﻮ َن‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬

َ ‫ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬:‫ﻴﻞ اﻟﻨﱠ ْﺬ ِر‬ِ
ُ ‫َو َدﻟ‬
.[7 :‫ﻳـَ ْﻮﻣﺎً َﻛﺎ َن َﺷﱡﺮﻩُ ُﻣ ْﺴﺘَ ِﻄﲑاً ﴾ ]اﻹﻧﺴﺎن‬

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
The Second Fundamental ‫اﻷﺻﻞ اﻟﺜﺎﱐ‬
Knowing the Religion of Islām, based on
evidences. ‫ﻼم ِ ﻷ َِدﻟﱠِﺔ‬
ِ ‫ﻣ ْﻌ ِﺮﻓَﺔُ ِدﻳ ِﻦ ا ِﻹ ْﺳ‬
َ
This (i.e. Islām) means submitting to Allah by
،‫ﺎﻋ ِﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ اﻻﺳﺘِﺴ‬:‫وﻫﻮ‬
way of Tawhīd, surrendering one’s (full) َ ‫ﺎد ﻟَﻪُ ِ ﻟﻄﱠ‬
ُ َ‫ َواﻻﻧْﻘﻴ‬،‫ﻼم ِ ﻟﺘـ ْﱠﻮﺣﻴﺪ‬ ُ ْ ْ ََُ
obedience to Him, and absolving oneself from
،‫ﻼم‬ ِ ُ َ‫ وﻫﻮ ﺛ‬،‫اﻟﺸﺮ ِك وأَﻫﻠِ ِﻪ‬ ِ ِ
Shirk and its people. This can be divided into ُ ‫اﻹﺳ‬ْ :‫ﺐ‬ َ ‫ﻼث َﻣَﺮاﺗ‬ َ ُ َ ْ َ ْ ّ ‫َواﻟََْﱪاءَةُ ﻣ َﻦ‬
three levels: Islām Eemān, and Ihsān. Each one .‫ َوُﻛ ﱡﻞ َﻣ ْﺮﺗَـﺒَ ٍﺔ َﳍَﺎ أ َْرَﻛﺎ ٌن‬.‫ َوا ِﻹ ْﺣ َﺴﺎ ُن‬،‫َوا ِﻹﳝَﺎ ُن‬
of these levels has its own pillars.

The First Level: Islām. ‫ اﻹﺳﻼم‬:‫اﳌﺮﺗﺒﺔ اﻷوﱃ‬

The pillars of Islām are five: The testimony that
there is no deity that has the right to be ‫ َﺷ َﻬ َﺎدةُ أَن ﻻ إ ٰﻟﻪ إِﻻ ﷲُ َوأَ ﱠن‬:ٌ‫ﻼم ﲬَْ َﺴﺔ‬ِ ‫ﻓَﺄَرَﻛﺎ ُن ا ِﻹ ْﺳ‬
worshipped except Allah, and that Muhammad is
ْ
ِ ِ ِ ‫ وإِﻗَﺎم اﻟ ﱠ‬،ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬
the Messenger of Allah. Establishing the Prayer. ‫ﺻ ْﻮُم‬َ ‫ َو‬،‫ َوإِﻳﺘَﺎء اﻟﱠﺰَﻛﺎة‬،‫ﺼﻼة‬ ُ َ ُ ‫ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ًﺪا َر ُﺳ‬
Giving the Zakāt. Fasting in Ramadhān.
Performing Hajj to Allah’s Sacred House. .‫ﺖ ﷲِ ا ْﳊََﺮِام‬
ِ ‫ وﺣ ﱡﺞ ﺑـﻴ‬،‫ﻀﺎ َن‬
َْ َ َ َ ‫َرَﻣ‬

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
The proof for the testimony of Faith is Allah’s َ‫ ﴿ َﺷ ِﻬ َﺪ ا ُّ أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻻ‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬ َ ‫ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬:ِ‫ﺎدة‬
َ ‫ﺸ َﻬ‬ ‫ﻴﻞ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ﻓَ َﺪﻟ‬
saying: [Allah bears witness that there is no deity
that has the right to be worshipped except Him, َ‫إ ٰﻟﻪ إِﻻﱠ ُﻫ َﻮ َواﻟْ َﻤﻼَﺋِ َﻜﺔُ َوأ ُْوﻟُﻮاْ اﻟْﻌِْﻠ ِﻢ ﻗَﺂﺋِ َﻤﺎً ِ ﻟْ ِﻘ ْﺴ ِﻂ ﻻ‬
and so do the angels and those who possess
ِ ِ ِ ٰ
knowledge. He is always maintaining His creation .[18 ،‫ﻴﻢ ﴾]آل ﻋﻤﺮان‬ ُ ‫إﻟﻪ إﻻﱠ ُﻫ َﻮ اﻟْ َﻌﺰ ُﻳﺰ ا ْﳊَﻜ‬
with justice. None has the right to be worshipped
but Him – the All-Mighty, the All-Wise] [Aali ‫ َو َﺣ ﱡﺪ اﻟﻨﱠـ ْﻔ ِﻲ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬،ُ‫ﻮد ِﲝَ ٍّﻖ إﻻ ﷲ‬
َ ُ‫ ﻻ َﻣ ْﻌﺒ‬:‫ﺎﻫﺎ‬ َ َ‫َوَﻣ ْﻌﻨ‬
‘Imrān: 18]
ِ‫ون ﷲ‬ِ ‫ﲨﻴﻊ ﻣﺎ ﻳـﻌﺒ ُﺪ ِﻣﻦ د‬ ِ ِ ِ
The meaning of it (i.e. the testimony of Faith) is: ُ ْ َ ْ ُ َ َ َ ‫ا ِﻹﺛْـﺒَﺎت ﴿ﻻ إ ٰﻟﻪ﴾ َ ﻓﻴًﺎ‬
ِ
َ ‫﴿إِﻻ ﷲُ﴾ ُﻣﺜْﺒِﺘًﺎ اﻟْﻌِﺒَ َﺎدةَ َو ْﺣ َﺪﻩُ ﻻ َﺷ ِﺮ‬
‫ﻳﻚ ﻟَﻪُ ِﰲ‬
There is none that has the right to be
worshipped except Allah, alone. [Lā Ilāha]
negates everything that is worshipped besides .‫ﻳﻚ ِﰲ ُﻣﻠْﻜِ ِﻪ‬ ٌ ‫ﺲ ﻟَﻪُ َﺷ ِﺮ‬ ِِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻛ َﻤﺎ أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻟَْﻴ‬،‫ﻋﺒَ َﺎدﺗﻪ‬
Allah, while [Illa Allah] affirms the worship of
only Allah, free from any partner being mixed in
ِ
with His worship, just as there is no partner َ َ‫﴿وإِ ْذ ﻗ‬
‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﺎﱃ‬ ِّ ‫ اﻟﱠﺬي ﻳـُ َﻮ‬:‫َوﺗَـ ْﻔ ِﺴﲑَُﻫﺎ‬
َ ‫ﺿ ُﺤ َﻬﺎ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬
mixed in with His Dominion.
‫ﻴﻢ ﻷَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ َوﻗَـ ْﻮِﻣ ِﻪ إِﻧ ِﱠﲏ ﺑـََﺮآء ِّﳑﱠﺎ ﺗَـ ْﻌﺒُ ُﺪو َن * إِﻻﱠ‬ ِ ِ
ُ ‫إﺑْـَﺮاﻫ‬
An explanation of this, which will clarify it
further, is found in Allah’s saying: [And ‫اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻓَﻄََﺮِﱐ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ َﺳﻴَـ ْﻬ ِﺪﻳ ِﻦ * َو َﺟ َﻌﻠَ َﻬﺎ َﻛﻠِ َﻤﺔً َ ﻗِﻴَﺔً ِﰲ‬
.[28 ‫ ـ‬26 :‫َﻋ ِﻘﺒِ ِﻪ ﻟَ َﻌﻠﱠ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻳـَ ْﺮِﺟﻌُﻮ َن ﴾ ]اﻟﺰﺧﺮف‬
remember when Ibrāhīm said to his father and to
his people: ‘Verily, I am free from all that you
worship – except for He who created Me, and
verily He will guide me.’ And He made it a ‫ﺎب ﺗَـ َﻌﺎﻟَ ْﻮاْ إِ َﱃ َﻛﻠَ َﻤ ٍﺔ‬
ِ َ‫ ﴿ﻗُﻞ أَ ْﻫﻞ اﻟْﻜِﺘ‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬
َ َْ َ ‫وﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬
statement that will endure among his offspring
that they may turn back to.] [Az-Zukhruf: 26-28] ‫َﺳ َﻮ ٍاء ﺑـَْﻴـﻨَـﻨَﺎ َوﺑـَْﻴـﻨَ ُﻜ ْﻢ أَﻻﱠ ﻧـَ ْﻌﺒُ َﺪ إِﻻﱠ ا َّ َوﻻَ ﻧُ ْﺸ ِﺮَك ﺑِِﻪ‬
And Allah’s saying: [Say: ‘O People of the ‫ون ا ِّ ﻓَﺈِن‬ ِ ‫ﻀﻨَﺎ ﺑـﻌﻀﺎً أَر ً ِﻣﻦ د‬
ُ ّ َ ْ ْ َ ُ ‫َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً َوﻻَ ﻳـَﺘﱠﺨ َﺬ ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬
ِ
Scripture (i.e. Jews and Christians)! Come to a
word that is just between us and you – that we :‫ﺗَـ َﻮﻟﱠ ْﻮاْ ﻓَـ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮاْ ا ْﺷ َﻬ ُﺪواْ َِ ﱠ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠِ ُﻤﻮ َن ﴾]آل ﻋﻤﺮان‬
worship none but Allah alone and that we
associate no partners with Him; and that none of .[64
us shall take others as lords besides Allah.’ Then if
they turn away, say: ‘Bear witness that we are
Muslims.’] [Aali ‘Imrān: 64]

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ِ ُ ‫ﺎدةِ أَ ﱠن ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ًﺪا رﺳ‬ َ ‫ﻟﻴﻞ َﺷ َﻬ‬ ِ
ُ‫ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪ‬:‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ ‫َود‬
The proof for testifying that Muhammad is
the Messenger of Allah is His saying: [Verily
َُ َ
there has come to you a Messenger from ‫ﻮل ِّﻣ ْﻦ أَﻧ ُﻔ ِﺴ ُﻜ ْﻢ‬
ٌ ‫ ﴿ ﻟََﻘ ْﺪ َﺟﺂء ُﻛ ْﻢ َر ُﺳ‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬َ ‫ﺗَـ َﻌ‬
amongst yourselves. It grieves him that you
ِِ ِ ِ
should receive any injury or difficulty. He is َ ‫ﻳﺺ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ُﻜﻢ ِ ﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬
‫ﲔ‬ ٌ ‫َﻋ ِﺰ ٌﻳﺰ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َﻣﺎ َﻋﻨﺘ ْﱡﻢ َﺣ ِﺮ‬
anxious over you (to be guided) and he is full
.[128 :‫ﻴﻢ ﴾]اﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ‬ ِ ٌ ‫رُؤ‬
of kindness and mercy towards the ٌ ‫وف ﱠرﺣ‬ َ
believers.] [AtTawbah: 128]
ِ ُ ‫وﻣﻌﲎ َﺷﻬﺎدة أَ ﱠن ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ًﺪا رﺳ‬
The meaning of testifying that Muhammad is ُ‫ﺎﻋﺘُﻪ‬
َ َ‫ ﻃ‬:‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ َُ َ َ َ َ ْ ََ
the Messenger of Allah is: Obeying him in
‫ﺎب َﻣﺎ‬ ِ ‫ و‬،‫ وﺗَﺼ ِﺪﻳ ُﻘﻪ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ أَﺧﱪ‬،‫ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ أَﻣﺮ‬
what he has commanded, believing him in ُ َ‫اﺟﺘﻨ‬ ْ ََ ْ َ ُ ْ َ َ َ َ
ِ
.‫ع‬َ ‫ََﻰ َﻋْﻨﻪُ َوَز َﺟَﺮ وأَﻻ ﻳـُ ْﻌﺒَ َﺪ ﷲُ إِﻻ ﲟَﺎ َﺷَﺮ‬
what he has informed us of, avoiding what he
forbade and warned against, and not
worshipping Allah except by what he ‫ﷺ‬
prescribed.

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫و َدﻟِﻴﻞ اﻟ ﱠ‬
The proof for Prayer and Zakāt and the
ُ‫ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪ‬:‫ َوﺗَـ ْﻔﺴﲑُ اﻟﺘـ ْﱠﻮﺣﻴﺪ‬،‫ َواﻟ ﱠﺰَﻛﺎة‬،‫ﺼﻼة‬ ُ َ
explanation of Tawhīd is found in Allah’s
ِ ِِ ِ ِ
saying: [And they were not commanded except ‫ﻳﻦ‬
َ ‫ﲔ ﻟَﻪُ اﻟ ّﺪ‬ َ ‫﴿وَﻣﺎ أُﻣ ُﺮوا إِﻻﱠ ﻟﻴَـ ْﻌﺒُ ُﺪوا ا ﱠَ ﳐُْﻠﺼ‬
َ :‫ﺎﱃ‬ َ ‫ﺗَـ َﻌ‬
that they should worship Allah, making the
‫ﻳﻦ‬ ِ ِ‫ﺼﻼةَ وﻳـﺆﺗُﻮا اﻟﱠﺰَﻛﺎةَ وذَﻟ‬ ِ
religion (i.e. worship) solely for Him alone, and ُ ‫ﻚد‬ َ َ ْ ُ َ ‫ﻴﻤﻮا اﻟ ﱠ‬ ُ ‫ُﺣﻨَـ َﻔﺂءَ َوﻳُﻘ‬
that they should perform the prayer and give
the Zakāt. And that is the right Religion.] [Al- .[5 :‫اﻟْ َﻘﻴِّ َﻤ ِﺔ ﴾]اﻟﺒﻴﻨﺔ‬
Bayyinah: 5]
ِ‫ﱠ‬ َِ
The proof for Fasting is Allah’s saying: [O ْ‫آﻣﻨُﻮا‬
َ ‫ﻳﻦ‬
َ ‫ ﴿ َ أَﻳـﱡ َﻬﺎ اﻟﺬ‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬ ِّ ‫ﻴﻞ‬
َ ‫ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬:‫اﻟﺼﻴَ ِﺎم‬ ُ ‫ودﻟ‬
you who believe! Fasting is prescribed for you
‫ﻳﻦ ِﻣﻦ‬ ِ‫ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ِ
just as it was prescribed for those before you, in َ ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﺬ‬ َ ‫ﺎم َﻛ َﻤﺎ ُﻛﺘ‬ ُ َ‫اﻟﺼﻴ‬
ّ ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ُﻜ ُﻢ‬َ ‫ُﻛﺘ‬
order that you may acquire Taqwaa .[183 :‫ﻗَـْﺒﻠِ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻟَ َﻌﻠﱠ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﺗَـﺘﱠـ ُﻘﻮ َن ﴾]اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‬
(dutifulness to Allah).] [Al-Baqarah: 183]

ِ ‫﴿وِِّ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﻨ‬

‫ﱠﺎس ِﺣ ﱡﺞ‬ َ ‫ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬:‫ﻴﻞ ا ْﳊَ ِّﺞ‬ َِ
َ :‫ﺎﱃ‬ ُ ‫ودﻟ‬
The proof for Hajj is Allah’s saying: [And the
Hajj (pilgrimage) to the House (Ka’bah) is a
ِ َ‫ﺖ ﻣ ِﻦ اﺳﺘَﻄ‬ ِ
duty that mankind owes to Allah for those who ‫ﺎع إِﻟَْﻴﻪ َﺳﺒِﻴﻼً َوَﻣﻦ َﻛ َﻔَﺮ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن ﷲ َﻏ ِ ﱞ‬
‫ﲏ‬ َ ْ َ ‫اﻟْﺒَـْﻴ‬
are able to do it. And whoever disbelieves (by
ِ
denying Hajj), then indeed Allah is not in need .[97 :‫ﲔ ﴾]آل ﻋﻤﺮان‬ َ ‫َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌﺎﻟَﻤ‬
of any of His creation.] [Aali ‘Imrān: 97]

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
The Second Level: Eemān ‫ﻀ ٌﻊ َو َﺳْﺒـﻌُﻮ َن‬ْ ِ‫ ﺑ‬:‫ ا ِﻹﳝَﺎ ُن َوُﻫ َﻮ‬:ُ‫اﻟ َْﻤ ْﺮﺗَـﺒَﺔُ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻴَﺔ‬
Which consists of more than seventy branches.
‫ َوأ َْد َ َﻫﺎ‬،ُ‫ﻼﻫﺎ ﻗَـ ْﻮ ُل ﻻ إ ٰﻟﻪ إِﻻ ﷲ‬ َ ‫ ﻓَﺄ َْﻋ‬،ً‫ُﺷ ْﻌﺒَﺔ‬
The highest of them is saying Lā Ilāha Illaa
Allaah and the lowest of them is moving a ‫ َوا ْﳊَﻴَﺎءُ ُﺷ ْﻌﺒَﺔٌ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬،‫إِ َﻣﺎﻃَﺔُ اﻷَذَى َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟﻄﱠ ِﺮ ِﻳﻖ‬
harmful object from the road. And Hayā
(modesty) is a branch from Eemān. [04] ِ َ‫ا ِﻹﳝ‬
.‫ﺎن‬
Its pillars are six: As mention in the hadeeth.
“That you believe in Allah, His angels, His books, ،ِ ِ ‫ ﻛﻤﺎ ﰱ اﳊﺪﻳﺚ )أَ ْن ﺗـُ ْﺆِﻣ َﻦ‬:ٌ‫َوأ َْرَﻛﺎﻧُﻪُ ِﺳﺘﱠﺔ‬
His Messengers, the Last Day, and that you
ِ ‫ واﻟْﻴـﻮِم‬،‫ ورﺳﻠِ ِﻪ‬،‫ وُﻛﺘُﺒِ ِﻪ‬،‫وﻣﻼﺋِ َﻜﺘِ ِﻪ‬
‫ َوﺗـُ ْﺆِﻣ َﻦ‬،‫اﻵﺧ ِﺮ‬
believe in Al-Qadar (Divine PreDecree) – the good ْ َ َ ُ َُ َ ََ
.(ِ‫ِ ﻟْ َﻘ َﺪ ِر َﺧ ِْﲑﻩِ َو َﺷِّﺮﻩ‬
of it and the bad of it.”

The proof for these six pillars is Allah’s

statement: [Righteousness (birr) is not that you
َ ‫ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬:‫اﻟﺴﺘَ ِﺔ‬
:‫ﺎﱃ‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ
turn your faces towards the east and the west (in ّ ‫ﻴﻞ َﻋﻠَﻰ َﻫﺬﻩ اﻷ َْرَﻛﺎن‬ ُ ‫َواﻟﺪﱠﻟ‬
prayer), but rather righteousness (birr) is (for) ‫ﻮﻫ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻗِﺒَ َﻞ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺸ ِﺮِق‬
َ ‫ﺲ اﻟِْ ﱠﱪ أَن ﺗـُ َﻮﻟﱡﻮاْ ُو ُﺟ‬ ‫ﱠ‬
َ ‫﴿ﻟْﻴ‬
the one who believes in Allah, the Last Day, the
ِ ‫ب وﻟَـﻜِ ﱠﻦ اﻟِْ ﱠﱪ ﻣﻦ آﻣﻦ ِ ِ واﻟْﻴـﻮِم‬
‫اﻵﺧ ِﺮ‬ ِ
َ ‫َواﻟْ َﻤﻐْ ِﺮ‬
Angels, the Books and the Prophets.] [ Al–
Baqarah: 177]
َْ َ ّ َ َ ْ َ
.[177 :‫ﲔ﴾]اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‬ ِ َ‫واﻟْﻤﻶﺋِ َﻜ ِﺔ واﻟْﻜِﺘ‬
َ ِّ‫ﺎب َواﻟﻨﱠﺒِﻴ‬ َ َ َ

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ٍ
And the proof for Al-Qadar (Pre-Decree)
is Allah’s saying: [Verily, We have created
ُ‫ ﴿إِ ﱠ ُﻛ ﱠﻞ َﺷ ْﻲء َﺧﻠَ ْﻘﻨَﺎﻩ‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬
َ ‫ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬:‫ودﻟﻴﻞ اﻟﻘﺪر‬
all things with Qadar (divine pre-decree .[49 :‫ﺑَِﻘ َﺪ ٍر ﴾]اﻟﻘﻤﺮ‬
ordained for it).] [Al-Qamar: 49].
ِ ‫ وﻟﻪ رْﻛﻦ و‬:‫ ا ِﻹﺣﺴﺎ ُن أرﻛﺎﻧﻪ‬:ُ‫اﻟْﻤﺮﺗَـﺒﺔُ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟِﺜَﺔ‬
.‫اﺣ ٌﺪ‬ ٌَُ َْ َ َْ
The Third Level: Ihsān
ْ‫ ﻓَﺈِن َﱂ‬،ُ‫ﱠﻚ ﺗَـَﺮاﻩ‬
َ ‫ ) أَ ْن ﺗَـ ْﻌﺒُ َﺪ ﷲَ َﻛﺄَﻧ‬:‫ﻛﻤﺎ ﰱ اﳊﺪﻳﺚ‬
It is one pillar, as mentioned in the .( ‫ﺗَ ُﻜ ْﻦ ﺗَـَﺮاﻩُ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ ﻳـََﺮ َاك‬
hadeeth: “To worship Allah as if you see
Him, but even if you don’t see Him, He
ِ ِ ِ ِ
indeed sees you.” َ ‫ ﴿ إ ﱠن اﻟﻠّـﻪَ َﻣ َﻊ اﻟّـَﺬ‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬
َ ‫ﻳﻦ اﺗﱠـ َﻘﻮاْ ﱠواﻟّـَﺬ‬
‫ﻳﻦ‬ َ ‫ﻴﻞ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬
ُ ‫َواﻟﺪﱠﻟ‬
The proof for this is Allah’s saying: [Verily, .[128 :‫ُﻫﻢ ﱡْﳏ ِﺴﻨُﻮ َن ﴾]اﻟﻨﺤﻞ‬
Allah is with those who have Taqwaa
(dutifulness to Allah) and those who have
Ihsān.] [An-Nahl: 128]
‫﴿وﺗَـ َﻮﱠﻛ ْﻞ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻌ ِﺰﻳ ِﺰ اﻟﱠﺮِﺣﻴ ِﻢ * اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻳـََﺮ َاك‬
َ :‫ﺎﱃ‬ َ ‫وﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬
ِ ِ ‫ﺎﺟ ِﺪ‬ ِ ِ
And His saying: [And put your trust in the ‫ﻴﻊ‬
ُ ‫ﻳﻦ * إﻧﱠﻪُ ُﻫ َﻮ اﻟ ﱠﺴﻤ‬ َ ‫ﻚ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴ‬ َ َ‫ﻮم * َوﺗَـ َﻘﻠﱡﺒ‬
ُ ‫ﲔ ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬َ‫ﺣ‬
All-Mighty, the Most Merciful, who sees you
.[220 ‫ ـ‬217 :‫ﻴﻢ ﴾]اﻟﺸﻌﺮاء‬ ِ
when you stand up (for prayer at night), and ُ ‫اﻟْ َﻌﻠ‬
(who sees) your movements among those
who prostrate themselves (to Him). Verily, ‫﴿وَﻣﺎ ﺗَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ِﰲ َﺷﺄْ ٍن َوَﻣﺎ ﺗَـْﺘـﻠُﻮ ِﻣْﻨﻪُ ِﻣﻦ‬ َ :‫ﺎﱃ‬ َ ‫وﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬
He is the All-Hearer, the All-Knower.] [Ash-
Shu’arā: 217-220] ‫آن َوﻻَ ﺗَـ ْﻌ َﻤﻠُﻮ َن ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻋ َﻤ ٍﻞ إِﻻﱠ ُﻛﻨﱠﺎ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ ُﺷ ُﻬﻮداً إِ ْذ‬ٍ ‫ﻗـُﺮ‬
ْ
And His saying: [There is no deed that you .[61 :‫ﻴﻀﻮ َن ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ﴾ ]ﻳﻮﻧﺲ‬ ُ ‫ﺗُﻔ‬
ِ
(O Muhammad) do, nor any portion of the
Qur’ān that you recite, nor any deed that
you (humans) do, except that We are
witnesses to it, whilst you are doing
it.] [Yūnus: 61]

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ِ ُ ‫ ﺣ ِﺪ‬:‫ﺴﻨ ِﱠﺔ‬ ِ ِ‫واﻟﺪﱠﻟ‬
‫ َﻋ ْﻦ‬:‫ﻮر‬ ُ ‫ﻳﻞ اﻟ َْﻤ ْﺸ ُﻬ‬ َ ‫ﻳﺚ ﺟ ِْﱪ‬ َ ‫ﻴﻞ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱡ‬
The proof from the Sunnah is the famous
hadeeth of Jibrīl narrated by 'Umar Ibn Al- ُ َ
Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him): "One ‫ ﺑـَْﻴـﻨَ َﻤﺎ َْﳓ ُﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﺎب ـ َر ِﺿ َﻲ ﷲُ َﻋﻨْﻪُ ـ ﻗ‬ ِ ‫ﻋُﻤﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ا ْﳋَﻄﱠ‬
ََ
day when we were sitting with the Messenger of
Allah (sal-Allahu alayhi wa sallam), a man ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َو َﺳﻠﱠ َﻢ ـ إِ ْذ ﻃَﻠَ َﻊ َﻋﻠَْﻴـﻨَﺎ‬ َ ‫ﱠﱯ ـ‬
ِ ُ‫ﺟﻠ‬
ِّ ِ‫ﻮس ﻋْﻨ َﺪ اﻟﻨ‬ ٌ ُ
suddenly came to us; his clothes were extremely
‫ ﻻ‬،‫ﱠﻌ ِﺮ‬ ِ ُ ‫ َﺷ ِﺪ‬،‫ﺎب‬ ِ ‫ﺎض اﻟﺜِّﻴ‬ ُ ‫ َﺷ ِﺪ‬،‫َر ُﺟ ٌﻞ‬
white and his hair extremely black. There were ْ ‫ﻳﺪ َﺳ َﻮاد اﻟﺸ‬ َ ِ َ‫ﻳﺪ ﺑـَﻴ‬
no signs of travel on him and nobody from
‫ﺲ إِ َﱃ‬ ِ ِ
amongst us knew him. He sat down next to the َ َ‫ ﻓَ َﺠﻠ‬،‫َﺣ ٌﺪ‬ َ ‫ َوﻻ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ِﺮﻓُﻪُ ﻣﻨﱠﺎ أ‬،‫ﻳـَُﺮى َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ أَﺛـَ ُﺮ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ‬
Prophet (sal-Allahu alayhi wa sallam) and put
his hands on his thighs. He said, "O Muhammad, ،‫َﺳﻨَ َﺪ ُرْﻛﺒَـﺘَـْﻴ ِﻪ إِ َﱃ ُرْﻛﺒَـﺘَـْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِ
ْ ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َو َﺳﻠﱠ َﻢ ـ ﻓَﺄ‬ َ ‫ﱠﱯ ـ‬ِّ ِ‫اﻟﻨ‬
،‫ﺿ َﻊ َﻛﻔْﱠﻴ ِﻪ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﻓَ ِﺨ َﺬﻳِْﻪ‬ َ ‫َﺧِ ْﱪِﱐ َﻋ ِﻦ َوَو‬
tell me about Islām." He said, “Islām is to testify
that there is no deity worthy of worship except ْ ‫ َ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫َوﻗ‬
Allah and Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah,
‫ ) أَ ْن ﺗَ ْﺸ َﻬ َﺪ أَ ْن ﻻ إ ٰﻟﻪ إِﻻ ﷲُ َوأَ ﱠن‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ﻼم ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ِ ‫ا ِﻹ ْﺳ‬
to establish the Salaah (Prayers), to pay Zakāh,
to fast Ramadhān and to make Hajj if you are to ‫ﻮم‬
َ‫ﺼ‬ ُ َ‫ َوﺗ‬،َ‫ َوﺗـُ ْﺆِﰐَ اﻟﱠﺰَﻛﺎة‬،َ‫ﺼﻼة‬ ‫ َوﺗُِﻘ َﻴﻢ اﻟ ﱠ‬،ِ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ ‫ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ًﺪا َر ُﺳ‬
do so.” He said “You have been truthful.” We
were amazed that he would ask him then testify :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.( ‫ﺖ إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻪ َﺳﺒِﻴﻼ‬ َ ‫اﺳﺘَﻄَ ْﻌ‬ْ ‫ﺖ إِ ْن‬ َ ‫ َوَﲢُ ﱠﺞ اﻟْﺒَـْﻴ‬،‫ﻀﺎ َن‬ َ ‫َرَﻣ‬
to the correctness [of the answer]. He then said,
"Tell me about Imān." The Prophet said it is to ‫َﺧِ ْﱪِﱐ َﻋ ِﻦ‬ ْ ‫ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.ُ‫ﺼ ِّﺪﻗُﻪ‬ ِ
َ ُ‫ ﻓَـ َﻌﺠْﺒـﻨَﺎ ﻟَﻪُ ﻳَ ْﺴﺄَﻟُﻪُ َوﻳ‬.‫ﺖ‬ َ ْ‫ﺻ َﺪﻗ‬َ
believe in Allah, His angels, His books, His
messengers, the last Day and in Qadr, the good ،‫ َوُﻛﺘُﺒِ ِﻪ‬،‫ َوَﻣﻼﺋِ َﻜﺘِ ِﻪ‬،ِ ِ ‫)أَ ْن ﺗـُ ْﺆِﻣ َﻦ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.‫ﺎن‬ِ َ‫ا ِﻹﳝ‬
and bad of it. He said "You have been truthful."
ِ ‫ واﻟْﻴـﻮِم‬،‫ورﺳﻠِ ِﻪ‬
.( ِ‫ َوﺗـُ ْﺆِﻣ َﻦ ِ ﻟْ َﻘ َﺪ ِر َﺧ ِْﲑﻩِ َو َﺷِّﺮﻩ‬،‫اﻵﺧ ِﺮ‬
He said "Tell me about Ihsān." He (the Prophet) ْ َ َ ُ َُ
answered, “To worship Allah as if you see Him; If
‫ ) أَ ْن‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.‫ﺎن‬ ِ ‫َﺧِﱪِﱐ ﻋ ِﻦ ا ِﻹﺣﺴ‬
you cannot do this, know that He sees you.” He َْ َ ْ ْ ‫ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.‫ﺖ‬ َ ْ‫ﺻ َﺪﻗ‬
َ :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
said, "Tell me about the Hour." He (the Prophet) .( ‫ ﻓَﺈِ ْن َﱂْ ﺗَ ُﻜ ْﻦ ﺗَـَﺮاﻩُ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪُ ﻳـََﺮ َاك‬،ُ‫ﱠﻚ ﺗَـَﺮاﻩ‬َ ‫ﺗَـ ْﻌﺒُ َﺪ ﷲَ َﻛﺄَﻧ‬
answered, “The one being questioned knows no
more than the one asking the question.” He said, ‫ول َﻋْﻨـ َﻬﺎ‬ ُ ‫)ﻣﺎ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴ ُﺆ‬ َ :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.‫ﺎﻋ ِﺔ‬
َ ‫َﺧِ ْﱪِﱐ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ‬ ْ ‫ أ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
"Tell me about its signs." He (the Prophet)
answered, “The slave-girl shall give birth to her :‫ﺎل‬َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.‫َﺧِ ْﱪِﱐ َﻋ ْﻦ أ ََﻣ َﺎرا َِﺎ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَﺄ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.( ‫ِ َْﻋﻠَ َﻢ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴﺎﺋِ ِﻞ‬
female master; and you will see the barefooted,
scantily clothed, poor destitute shepherds َ‫ َوأَ ْن ﺗَـَﺮى ا ْﳊَُﻔﺎةَ اﻟْﻌَُﺮاةَ اﻟْ َﻌﺎﻟَﺔ‬،‫) أَ ْن ﺗَﻠِ َﺪ اﻷ ََﻣﺔُ َرﺑـﱠﺘَـ َﻬﺎ‬
competing in constructing lofty buildings.” Then
،‫ﻀﻰ‬ ِ ‫ﱠﺎء ﻳـﺘَﻄَﺎوﻟُﻮ َن ِﰲ اﻟْﺒـْﻨـﻴ‬ ِ ِ
he went away. I stayed for a long time. Then he َ ‫ ﻓَ َﻤ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬.( ‫ﺎن‬ َُ َ َ ‫ر َﻋﺎءَ اﻟﺸ‬
َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،‫ﻓَـﻠَﺒِﺜْـﻨَﺎ َﻣﻠِﻴﱠﺎ‬
(the Prophet) said, “O 'Umar, do you know who
the questioner was?” I said, "Allah and His .( ‫ ) َ ﻋُ َﻤ ُﺮ أَﺗَ ْﺪ ُرو َن َﻣ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴﺎﺋِ ِﻞ؟‬:‫ﺎل‬
Messenger know best." He said, “It was Jibrīl; he
:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،‫ ﷲُ َوَر ُﺳﻮﻟُﻪُ أ َْﻋﻠَ ُﻢ‬:‫ﻳﻞ أَ َ ُﻛ ْﻢ ﻗـُﻠْﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ِ َ
came to teach you your religion”. [Reported by ُ ‫)ﻫ َﺬا ﺟ ْﱪ‬
Muslim] ‫ أﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ‬.(‫ﻳـُ َﻌﻠِّ ُﻤ ُﻜ ْﻢ أ َْﻣَﺮ ِدﻳﻨِ ُﻜﻢ‬

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
The Third Fundamental ‫اﻷﺻﻞ اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ‬
Knowledge of your Prophet, Muhammad:
‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َو َﺳﻠﱠ َﻢ‬ ٍ
He is Muhammad, the son of ‘Abdullaah, the son
َ ‫َﻣ ْﻌ ِﺮﻓَﺔُ ﻧَﺒِﻴِّ ُﻜ ْﻢ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ ـ‬
of ‘Abdul-Mutallib bin Hāshim. Hāshim was from
ِ ‫ﺐ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻫ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
the (the tribe of) Quraysh and Quraysh was from ،‫ﺎﺷ ٍﻢ‬ َ ْ ِ ‫َوُﻫ َﻮ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ اﻟْ ُﻤﻄﱠﻠ‬
‫ب ِﻣ ْﻦ‬ ِ ‫ وﻗُـﺮﻳ‬،‫ﺶ‬ ِ ِ
the Arabs. And the Arabs are from the offspring
ِ ٌ ْ َ َ ٍ ْ‫َوَﻫﺎﺷ ٌﻢ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻗُـَﺮﻳ‬
of (Prophet) Ismā’īl, son of (Prophet) Ibrāhīm. ُ ‫ َواﻟْ َﻌَﺮ‬،‫ﺶ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ َﻌَﺮب‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ
َ ْ‫ﻴﻞ ﺑْ ِﻦ إِﺑْـَﺮاﻫ َﻴﻢ ا ْﳋَﻠ ِﻴﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َو َﻋﻠَﻰ ﻧَﺒِﻴِّﻨَﺎ أَﻓ‬
May Allah send the best of His peace and
‫ﻀ ُﻞ‬ َ ‫ذُّرﻳﱠﺔ إ ْﲰَﺎﻋ‬
blessings on him and on our Prophet
(Muhammad) (‫)ﷺ‬. He lived for sixty-three years, ،ً‫ﻼث َو ِﺳﺘﱡﻮ َن َﺳﻨَﺔ‬ ٌ َ‫ َوﻟَﻪُ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟِﻌُ ُﻤ ِﺮ ﺛ‬،‫ﻼم‬ ِ ‫ﺼﻼةِ واﻟ ﱠﺴ‬
َ ‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
forty of which was prior to his prophethood and
twenty-three of which he spent as a prophet, .‫ﻼث َوﻋِ ْﺸ ُﺮونَ ﰱ اﻟﻨﺒﻮة‬ ٌ َ‫ َوﺛ‬،ِ‫ِﻣْﻨـ َﻬﺎ أ َْرﺑـَﻌُﻮ َن ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ اﻟﻨﱡـﺒُـ ﱠﻮة‬
messenger. He became a prophet due to (Allah’s
saying): [Read] and a messenger due to [O you .ُ‫ َوﺑـَﻠَ ُﺪﻩُ َﻣ ﱠﻜﺔ‬،﴾‫ َوأ ُْرِﺳ َﻞ ب﴿اﻟْ ُﻤﺪﱠﺛِّْﺮ‬،﴾‫ﻧُﺒِّ َﺊ ب﴿اﻗْـَﺮأ‬
wrapped in garments] His homeland was
Makkah.

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ِ ‫ و ﻟَ ْﺪﻋﻮة إِ َﱃ اﻟﺘـﱠﻮ ِﺣ‬،‫اﻟﺸﺮ ِك‬ ِ ِ
Allah sent him to warn against Shirk
(polytheism) and to call to Tawhīd (pure
،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ْ ُ َ ْ ّ ‫ﺑـَ َﻌﺜَﻪُ ﷲُ ِ ﻟﻨّ َﺬ َارةِ َﻋ ِﻦ‬
ِ ‫ ﴿ أَﻳـﱡﻬﺎ اﻟْﻤ ﱠﺪﺛِّﺮ * ﻗُﻢ ﻓَﺄ‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬
* ‫َﻧﺬ ْر‬ ِ
monotheism). The proof for this is Allah’s
ْ ُ ُ َ َ َ ‫ﻴﻞ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬ ُ ‫َواﻟﺪﱠﻟ‬
saying: [O you wrapped in garments. Rise and
warn! And magnify your Lord (Allah). And َ‫ﺎﻫ ُﺠ ْﺮ * َوﻻ‬ َ َ‫ﻚ ﻓَ َﻜِّ ْﱪ * َوﺛِﻴَﺎﺑ‬
ْ َ‫ﻚ ﻓَﻄَ ِّﻬ ْﺮ * َواﻟﱡﺮ ْﺟَﺰ ﻓ‬ َ ‫َوَرﺑﱠ‬
purify your garments. And abandon ar-rujz
ِ
(idols). And do not give away something in .[7‫ـ‬1 :‫ﺎﺻِ ْﱪ ﴾]اﳌﺪﺛﺮ‬ ْ َ‫ﻚ ﻓ‬ َ ِّ‫ﲤَْﻨُﻦ ﺗَ ْﺴﺘَﻜْﺜُِﺮ * َوﻟَﺮﺑ‬
order to have more. And be patient for the
sake of your Lord.] [Al-Muddathir: 1-7] ‫ َوﻳَ ْﺪﻋُﻮ‬،‫اﻟﺸ ْﺮ ِك‬ ِّ ‫ ﻳـُﻨْ ِﺬ ُر َﻋ ِﻦ‬:﴾ ‫َﻧﺬ ْر‬ ِ ‫ ﴿ ﻗُﻢ ﻓَﺄ‬:‫وﻣﻌﲎ‬
ْ َ ْ ََ
The meaning of: “Rise and warn” is warn ِ ِ َ ‫ ﴿ ورﺑﱠ‬.‫ﻴﺪ‬ ِ ‫إِ َﱃ اﻟﺘـﱠﻮ ِﺣ‬
against Shirk and call to Tawhīd. [And ُ‫ َﻋﻈّ ْﻤﻪ‬:‫َي‬ ْ ‫ أ‬:﴾ ‫ﻚ ﻓَ َﻜ ّ ْﱪ‬ ََ ْ
ِ
َ َ‫ ﻃَ ِّﻬ ْﺮ أ َْﻋ َﻤﺎﻟ‬:‫َي‬
‫ﻚ‬ ْ ‫ أ‬:﴾ ‫ﻚ ﻓَﻄَ ِّﻬ ْﺮ‬ َ َ‫ ﴿ َوﺛِﻴَﺎﺑ‬.‫ِ ﻟﺘـ ْﱠﻮ ِﺣﻴﺪ‬
magnify your Lord] means glorify Him by
way of Tawhīd. [And purify your garments]
،‫َﺻﻨَ ُﺎم‬ ِ ِّ ‫ﻋ ِﻦ‬
means cleanse your actions from Shirk. [And
abandon ar-rujz.] “Rujz” means statues, and
ْ ‫ اﻷ‬:‫ اﻟﱡﺮ ْﺟَﺰ‬:﴾ ‫ﺎﻫ ُﺠ ْﺮ‬ ْ َ‫ ﴿ َواﻟﱡﺮ ْﺟَﺰ ﻓ‬.‫اﻟﺸ ْﺮك‬ َ
“Abandon” means leave them and free ‫ َواﻟََْﱪاءَةُ ِﻣْﻨـ َﻬﺎ َوأ َْﻫﻠُ َﻬﺎ‬،‫ ﺗَـ ْﺮُﻛ َﻬﺎ‬:‫َوَﻫ ْﺠ ُﺮَﻫﺎ‬
yourself from them and those who worship
them.

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ِ ‫أَﺧ َﺬ ﻋﻠَﻰ ﻫ َﺬا ﻋ ْﺸﺮ ِﺳﻨِﲔ ﻳ ْﺪﻋﻮ إِ َﱃ اﻟﺘـﱠﻮ ِﺣ‬
‫ َوﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬
He remained doing this for ten years, calling ْ ُ ََ َ َ َ َ َ
the people to Tawhīd. And after ten years, he
‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ
was ascended up to the heaven, where the ‫ات‬
ُ ‫ﺼﻠَﻮ‬ ْ‫ﺿ‬ َ ‫ َوﻓُ ِﺮ‬،‫اﻟْ َﻌ ْﺸ ِﺮ ﻋُﺮ َِج ﺑِﻪ إِ َﱃ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤﺎء‬
‫ َوﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ َﻫﺎ أ ُِﻣَﺮ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ِ َ َ‫ وﺻﻠﱠﻰ ِﰲ ﻣ ﱠﻜﺔَ ﺛ‬،‫ا ْﳋَﻤﺲ‬
five daily prayers were made obligatory on
him. So he prayed in Makkah for three years َ ‫ﻼث ﺳﻨ‬ َ ََ ُ ْ
ِّ ‫ﺎل ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺑـَﻠَ ِﺪ‬
‫اﻟﺸ ْﺮ ِك‬ ُ ‫ َوا ْﳍِ ْﺠَﺮةُ اﻻﻧْﺘِ َﻘ‬،‫ْﳍِ ْﺠَﺮةِ إِ َﱃ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺪﻳﻨَ ِﺔ‬
and thereafter, he was ordered to make the
Hijrah (migration) to Madīnah.
.‫ﻼم‬ِ ‫إِ َﱃ ﺑـﻠَ ِﺪ ا ِﻹ ْﺳ‬
Hijrah means Moving from a land of Shirk to َ
a land of Islām. It is obligatory upon this
ummah to migrate from a land of Shirk to a
ِّ ‫ﻳﻀﺔٌ َﻋﻠَﻰ َﻫ ِﺬﻩِ اﻷُﱠﻣ ِﺔ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺑـَﻠَ ِﺪ‬
‫اﻟﺸ ْﺮ ِك إِ َﱃ ﺑﻠﺪ‬ ِ
َ ‫َوا ْﳍ ْﺠَﺮةُ ﻓَ ِﺮ‬
land of Islām, and this is everlasting until the
ِ ِ ِ
(Final) Hour is established. The proof for this ،ُ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬
َ ‫ﻮم اﻟ ﱠﺴ‬َ ‫ َوﻫ َﻲ َ ﻗﻴَﺔٌ إِ َﱃ أَ ْن ﺗَـ ُﻘ‬،‫ا ِﻹ ْﺳﻼم‬
is Allah’s saying:

ُ‫ﺎﻫ ُﻢ اﻟْ َﻤﻶﺋِ َﻜﺔ‬ ِ‫ِ ﱠ‬ ِ

“Verily, as for those whom the angels take (in ُ ‫ﻳﻦ ﺗَـ َﻮﻓﱠ‬
َ ‫ ﴿ إ ﱠن اﻟﺬ‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬ َ ‫ﻴﻞ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬
ُ ‫َواﻟﺪﱠﻟ‬
death) while they are wronging themselves
‫ﲔ ِﰲ‬ ِ ْ ‫ﻇَﺎﻟِ ِﻤﻲ أَﻧْـ ُﻔ ِﺴ ِﻬﻢ ﻗَﺎﻟُﻮاْ ﻓِﻴﻢ ُﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﻗَﺎﻟُﻮاْ ُﻛﻨﱠﺎ ﻣﺴﺘ‬
(by not performing Hijrah), they (angels) will َ ‫ﻀ َﻌﻔ‬ َْ ُ ُْ َ ْ
‫ﺎﺟ ُﺮواْ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ‬
ِ ‫ض ﻗَﺎﻟْﻮاْ أََﱂ ﺗَ ُﻜﻦ أَرض ا ِ و ِاﺳﻌﺔً ﻓَـﺘـﻬ‬
say (to them): ‘In what (condition) were you?’
They will reply: ‘We were weak and oppressed َ ُ َ َ ّ ُ ْ ْ ْ َ ِ ‫اﻷ َْر‬
‫ﺼﲑاً * إِﻻﱠ‬ ِ ‫ﺂءت ﻣ‬ َ ِ‫ﻓَﺄ ُْوﻟَـﺌ‬
in the earth.’ They (angels) will say: ‘Was not
the earth of Allah spacious enough for you to َ ْ ‫ﻚ َﻣﺄْ َو ُاﻫ ْﻢ َﺟ َﻬﻨ ُﱠﻢ َو َﺳ‬
َ‫اﻟﺮ َﺟ ِﺎل َواﻟﻨِّ َﺴﺂء َواﻟْ ِﻮﻟْ َﺪ ِان ﻻ‬
ِّ ‫ﲔ ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ِ ْ ‫اﻟْﻤﺴﺘ‬
َ ‫ﻀ َﻌﻔ‬
migrate therein?’ Such men will find their
abode in Hell – what an evil destination!
َْ ُ
Except the weak ones among men, and ‫ﻚ َﻋ َﺴﻰ‬ َ ِ‫ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَ ِﻄﻴﻌُﻮ َن ِﺣﻴﻠَﺔً َوﻻَ ﻳـَ ْﻬﺘَ ُﺪو َن َﺳﺒِﻴﻼً * ﻓَﺄ ُْوﻟَـﺌ‬
women and children – who cannot devise a
plan, nor are they able to direct their way. :‫ا ُّ أَن ﻳـَ ْﻌ ُﻔ َﻮ َﻋْﻨـ ُﻬ ْﻢ َوَﻛﺎ َن ا ُّ َﻋ ُﻔ ّﻮاً َﻏ ُﻔﻮراً ﴾]اﻟﻨﺴﺎء‬
These are the ones whom Allah is (most) likely
to forgive, and Allah is Ever Oft-Pardoning, .[99‫ـ‬97
Most Forgiving.” [An-Nisā: 97-99]
‫ﻳﻦ َآﻣﻨُﻮا إِ ﱠن أ َْر ِﺿﻲ‬ ِ ‫ ﴿ ﻋِﺒ ِﺎد ﱠ‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬
And Allah’s saying: [O My servants who َ ‫ي اﻟﺬ‬
َ َ َ َ ‫َوﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬
believe (in Me)! Verily, My earth is spacious so
.[56 :‫ون ﴾]اﻟﻌﻨﻜﺒﻮت‬ ِ ‫ﺎﻋﺒ ُﺪ‬
ُ ْ َ‫ي ﻓ‬ ِ ِ
to Me alone, perform your worship.] [Al- َ ‫َواﺳ َﻌﺔٌ ﻓَﺈ ﱠ‬
‘Ankabūt: 56]
ِِ ِ ِِ ِ ‫ﺎل اﻟْﺒـﻐَ ِﻮ ﱡ‬
Al-Baghawī, may Allah have mercy on َ ‫ﻧﺰﻟﺖ َﻫﺬﻩ اﻵﻳَﺔ ِﰲ اﳌُ ْﺴﻠﻤ‬:‫ي ـ َرﲪَﻪُ ﷲُ ـ‬
‫ﲔ‬ ُ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ِ
ِ َ‫ َ داﻫﻢ ﷲ ِ ﺳ ِﻢ ا ِﻹﳝ‬،‫ﺎﺟﺮوا‬ ِ ‫اﻟﱠ ِﺬ‬
.‫ﺎن‬ ْ ُ ُ ُ َ ُ ‫ﻳﻦ ﲟَ ﱠﻜﺔَ وَﱂْ ﻳـُ َﻬ‬
him, said: “The reason for the revelation of
this ayah was due to some Muslims who had َ
resided in Makkah and did not migrate (to
Madīnah). Allah called out to them using the
title of Eemān (for them).”
 ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َو َﺳﻠﱠ َﻢ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
The proof for Hijrah from the Sunnah is his َ ‫ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ـ‬:‫ﻴﻞ َﻋﻠَﻰ ا ْﳍ ْﺠَﺮةِ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱡﺴﻨﱠﺔ‬ ُ ‫َواﻟﺪﱠﻟ‬
ُ‫ َوﻻ ﺗَـْﻨـ َﻘ ِﻄ ُﻊ اﻟﺘـ ْﱠﻮﺑَﺔ‬،ُ‫ )ﻻ ﺗَـْﻨـ َﻘ ِﻄ ُﻊ ا ْﳍِ ْﺠ َﺮةُ َﺣ ﱠﱴ ﺗَـْﻨـ َﻘ ِﻄ َﻊ اﻟﺘـ ْﱠﻮﺑَﺔ‬:‫ـ‬
saying ‫ ﷺ‬: “Hijrah will not cease until
repentance ceases. And repentance will not
cease (to be accepted) until the sun rises ‫ أﺧﺮﺟﻪ أﲪﺪ‬.(َ‫ﺲ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻣﻐْ ِﺮﺑِﻪ‬ ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ ْ ‫َﺣ ﱠﱴ ﺗَﻄْﻠُ َﻊ اﻟﺸ‬
from where it sets (i.e. the west).”
:‫ ِﻣ ِﺜﻞ‬،‫ﻼم‬ ِ ‫اﺳﺘَـ َﻘﱠﺮ ِﰲ اﻟْﻤ ِﺪﻳﻨَ ِﺔ أ ُِﻣﺮ ﺑِﺒ ِﻘﻴﱠ ِﺔ َﺷﺮاﺋِ ِﻊ ا ِﻹ ْﺳ‬
ْ ‫ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ‬
So when he settled in Madīnah, he ‫ﷺ‬
َ َ َ َ
commanded all of the remaining Laws of ‫ َواﻷ َْﻣ ِﺮ‬،‫ َوا ْﳉِ َﻬ ِﺎد‬،‫ َواﻷَذَ ِان‬،‫ َوا ْﳊَ ِّﺞ‬،‫ﺼ ْﻮِم‬ ‫ َواﻟ ﱠ‬،ِ‫اﻟﱠﺰَﻛﺎة‬
‫ﻚ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﺷَﺮاﺋِ ِﻊ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َو َﻏ ِْﲑ ذَﻟ‬،‫ﱠﻬ ِﻲ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤْﻨ َﻜ ِﺮ‬ْ ‫ِ ﻟْ َﻤ ْﻌ ُﺮوف َواﻟﻨـ‬
Islām, such as Zakāt, Fasting, Hajj, Adhān,
Jihād, commanding good and forbidding
ِ‫ وﺗـُﻮِّﰲ ـ ﺻﻠﻮات ﷲ‬،‫ أَﺧ َﺬ ﻋﻠَﻰ ﻫ َﺬا ﻋ ْﺸﺮ ِﺳﻨِﲔ‬،‫ﻼم‬
evil, as well as the other laws of Islām. He ُ َ َ ُ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ِ ‫ا ِﻹ ْﺳ‬
remained doing this for ten years, and then
.‫ﻼﻣﻪُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ـ َوِدﻳﻨُﻪُ َ ٍق‬ُ ‫َو َﺳ‬
passed away, peace and blessings of Allah
be on him, while his Religion remained.

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
This was his Religion. There was no good ‫ َوﻻ َﺷﱠﺮ إِﻻ‬،‫ ﻻ َﺧ ْ َﲑ إِﻻ َد ﱠل اﻷُﱠﻣﺔَ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬،ُ‫َوَﻫ َﺬا ِدﻳﻨُﻪ‬
except that he directed his ummah towards
‫ﻴﻊ َﻣﺎ‬ ِ ُ ‫ وا ْﳋَﲑ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي د ﱠﳍﺎ ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ اﻟﺘـﱠﻮ ِﺣ‬،‫ﺣ ﱠﺬرﻫﺎ ِﻣْﻨﻪ‬
it, and there was no evil except that he ُ ‫ َو َﲨ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ْ َْ ََ ُْ َ ُ َ َ َ
ِ ِّ ُ‫ َواﻟﺸ ُﱠﺮ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي َﺣ ﱠﺬ َرَﻫﺎ ِﻣﻨْﻪ‬،ُ‫ﺿﺎﻩ‬ ِ
warned them against it. The good that he
directed his ummah to was: Tawhīd and
‫ﻴﻊ‬
ُ ‫ َو َﲨ‬،‫اﻟﺸ ْﺮُك‬ َ ‫ُﳛﺒﱡﻪُ ﷲُ َوﻳـَ ْﺮ‬
everything that Allah loves and is pleased
ِ ‫ ﺑـَ َﻌﺜَﻪُ ﷲُ إِ َﱃ اﻟﻨ‬.ُ‫َﻣﺎ ﻳَﻜَْﺮﻩُ ﷲُ َو َْ َ ﻩ‬
َ َ‫ َواﻓْ َﱰ‬،ً‫ﱠﺎس َﻛﺎﻓﱠﺔ‬
‫ض‬
with. The evil that he warned his ummah
about was: Shirk and everything that Allah ِ ْ‫ﲔ ا ْﳉِ ِّﻦ َوا ِﻹﻧ‬
‫ﺲ‬ َِ ‫ﻃَﺎﻋﺘَﻪ ﻋﻠَﻰ‬
ِ ْ َ‫ﲨﻴ ِﻊ اﻟﺜﱠـ َﻘﻠ‬ َ َُ
hates and rejects. Allah sent him to all of
mankind, and He made it an obligation upon
ِ ‫ﻮل ا‬ ِ
everyone from the two species of Jinn and ّ ُ ‫ﺎس إِِّﱐ َر ُﺳ‬
ُ ‫ ﴿ ﻗُ ْﻞ َ أَﻳـﱡ َﻬﺎ اﻟﻨﱠ‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬
َ ‫ﻴﻞ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬
ُ ‫َواﻟﺪﱠﻟ‬
mankind to obey him.
.[158 :‫ﲨﻴﻊ﴾]اﻷﻋﺮاف‬ َِ ‫إِﻟَﻴ ُﻜﻢ‬
ْ ْ
The proof for this is Allah’s saying: [Say: ‘O
people! Verily, I am the Messenger of Allah sent
‫ ﴿ اﻟْﻴَـ ْﻮَم‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬
َ ‫ﻴﻞ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬ِ ِّ ‫وَﻛ ﱠﻤﻞ ﷲ ﺑِِﻪ‬
to all of you.] [Al-A’rāf: 158] ُ ‫ﻳﻦ؛ َواﻟﺪﱠﻟ‬ َ ‫اﻟﺪ‬ ُ َ َ
ِ ِ ِ
Allah perfected and completed his Religion ُ ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻧ ْﻌ َﻤ ِﱵ َوَرﺿ‬
‫ﻴﺖ ﻟَ ُﻜ ُﻢ‬ ُ ‫ﺖ ﻟَ ُﻜ ْﻢ دﻳﻨَ ُﻜ ْﻢ َوأ َْﲤَ ْﻤ‬
ُ ْ‫أَ ْﻛ َﻤﻠ‬
.[3 :‫ا ِﻹ ْﺳﻼَ َم ِدﻳﻦ﴾]اﳌﺎﺋﺪة‬
through him ‫ ﷺ‬. The proof for this is Allah’s
saying: [This day I have completed your
Religion for you, and perfected my Favour
upon you. And I am pleased with Islām as a
Religion for you.] [Al-Mā’idah: 3]

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 َ ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َو َﺳﻠﱠ َﻢ ـ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬
:‫ﺎﱃ‬ ِِ ِ
The proof that he ‫ ﷺ‬died is Allah’s saying: [You will َ ‫ﻴﻞ َﻋﻠَﻰ َﻣ ْﻮﺗﻪ ـ‬ ُ ‫َواﻟﺪﱠﻟ‬
surely die and they too will surely die. Then on the
Day of Recompense, you will be disputing before َ ِ‫ﺖ َوإِ ﱠُﻢ ﱠﻣﻴِّﺘُﻮ َن * ﰒُﱠ إِﻧﱠ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم اﻟْ ِﻘﻴَ َﺎﻣ ِﺔ ﻋ‬
‫ﻨﺪ‬ َ ‫﴿ إِﻧ‬
ٌ ِّ‫ﱠﻚ َﻣﻴ‬
your Lord.] [Az-Zumar: 30-31]
.[31 ،30 :‫ﺼ ُﻤﻮ َن ﴾]اﻟﺰﻣﺮ‬ ِ َ‫رﺑِ ُﻜﻢ َﲣْﺘ‬
ْ َّ
When people die they will be resurrected. The
proof for this is Allah’s saying: [From it (the earth)
‫ ﴿ ِﻣْﻨـ َﻬﺎ‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬ َ ‫ﻴﻞ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬ِ ِ ‫واﻟﻨ‬
We created you, and to it We shall return you, and ُ ‫ﱠﺎس إذَا َﻣﺎﺗُﻮاْ ﻳـُْﺒـ َﻌﺜُﻮ َن؛ َواﻟﺪﱠﻟ‬
ُ َ
ِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫َﺧﻠَ ْﻘﻨَﺎ ُﻛ ْﻢ َوﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ ﻧُﻌﻴ ُﺪ ُﻛ ْﻢ َوﻣْﻨـ َﻬﺎ ُﳔْ ِﺮ ُﺟ ُﻜ ْﻢ َ َرةً أ‬
from it We shall bring you out once again.] [TāHā:
‫ُﺧَﺮى‬
55]

And Allah’s saying: [Allah has brought you forth

.[55 :‫﴾]ﻃﻪ‬
from the earth. Afterwards, He will return you into it
and (then) bring you forth (once again, i.e. ِ ‫ ﴿ َوا ﱠُ أَﻧﺒَـﺘَ ُﻜﻢ ِّﻣ َﻦ اﻷ َْر‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬
‫ض ﻧـَﺒَﺎ ً * ﰒُﱠ‬ َ ‫وﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬
resurrection).] [Nūh: 17-18]
.[18 ،17 :‫ﻳُﻌِﻴ ُﺪ ُﻛ ْﻢ ﻓِ َﻴﻬﺎ َوُﳜْ ِﺮ ُﺟ ُﻜ ْﻢ إِ ْﺧَﺮاﺟﺎً ﴾]ﻧﻮح‬

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
After being resurrected, they will be judged ،‫ﺎﺳﺒُﻮ َن َوَْﳎ ِﺰﻳﱡﻮ َن ِ َْﻋ َﻤﺎﳍِِ ْﻢ‬ ِ
َ َ‫َوﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟْﺒَـ ْﻌﺚ ُﳏ‬
and recompensed for their actions. The
ِ ‫ ﴿ وِﱠِ ﻣﺎ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠﺴﻤﺎو‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬
‫ات‬ َ ‫ﻴﻞ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬ِ
proof for this is Allah’s saying: [And to Allah ََ َ َ ُ ‫َواﻟﺪﱠﻟ‬
belongs all that is in the heavens and all that
‫َﺳ ُﺎؤوا ِﲟَﺎ َﻋ ِﻤﻠُﻮا‬ ِ ‫ض ﻟِﻴﺠ ِﺰ ﱠ‬ ِ
is in the earth, that He may recompense those َ ‫ﻳﻦ أ‬
َ ‫ي اﻟﺬ‬ َ ْ َ ِ ‫َوَﻣﺎ ﰲ اﻷ َْر‬
who do evil with that which they have done
:‫َﺣ َﺴﻨُﻮا ِ ْﳊُ ْﺴ َﲎ ﴾]اﻟﻨﺠﻢ‬ ِ ‫وَﳚ ِﺰ ﱠ‬
(i.e. Hellfire), and reward those who do good ْ ‫ﻳﻦ أ‬ َ ‫ي اﻟﺬ‬ َ َْ
with what is best (i.e. Paradise).] [An-Najm:
31]
.[31

:‫ﺎﱃ‬ َ ‫ﻴﻞ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬ِ ِ ِ ‫وﻣﻦ َﻛ ﱠﺬ‬

ُ ‫ َواﻟﺪﱠﻟ‬،‫ب ﻟْﺒَـ ْﻌﺚ َﻛ َﻔَﺮ‬
Whoever rejects the resurrection,
disbelieves. The proof for this is Allah’s َ ْ ََ
‫ﻳﻦ َﻛ َﻔ ُﺮوا أَن ﻟﱠﻦ ﻳـُْﺒـ َﻌﺜُﻮا ﻗُ ْﻞ ﺑـَﻠَﻰ َوَرِّﰊ‬ ِ‫ﱠ‬
َ ‫﴿ َز َﻋ َﻢ اﻟﺬ‬
saying: [The disbelievers claim they will never
be resurrected. Say (O Muhammad): ‘Yes, by
ِ‫ﻟَﺘـﺒـﻌﺜ ﱠﻦ ﰒُﱠ ﻟَﺘـﻨَـﺒﱠـﺆ ﱠن ِﲟَﺎ ﻋ ِﻤﻠْﺘﻢ وذَﻟِﻚ ﻋﻠَﻰ ا ﱠ‬
my Lord! You will certainly be resurrected َ َ َ ُْ َ ُ ُ َُ ُْ
then you will be informed of what deeds you
did.’ And that is easy for Allah.] At-Taghābun: .[7 :‫ﻳَ ِﺴﲑٌ ﴾]اﻟﺘﻐﺎﺑﻦ‬
7]

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ِ ِِ ِ ِ
Allah sent all of the messengers, giving good ‫ﻴﻞ‬
ُ ‫ﻳﻦ؛ َواﻟﺪﱠﻟ‬ َ ‫ﻴﻊ اﻟﱡﺮ ُﺳ ِﻞ ُﻣﺒَ ّﺸ ِﺮ‬
َ ‫ﻳﻦ َوُﻣﻨْﺬر‬ َ ‫َوأ َْر َﺳ َﻞ ﷲُ َﲨ‬
tidings and warning. The proof for this is
Allah’s saying: [Messengers bearing good news ‫ﻳﻦ ﻟِﺌَﻼﱠ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ َن‬ِِ ِ
َ ‫ ﴿ ﱡر ُﺳﻼً ﱡﻣﺒَ ّﺸ ِﺮ‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬
َ ‫ﻳﻦ َوُﻣﻨﺬر‬ َ ‫ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬
and warning – in order that mankind could have
no plea against Allah after (the coming of) the :‫ﱠﺎس َﻋﻠَﻰ ا ِّ ُﺣ ﱠﺠﺔٌ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟﱡﺮ ُﺳ ِﻞ﴾]اﻟﻨﺴﺎء‬ ِ ‫ﻟِﻠﻨ‬
Messengers.] [An-Nisā: 165]
.[165
The first of them was Nūh and the last of them
ِ ِ ‫ﱠ‬
ُ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲ‬
was Muhammad, who was the Seal of
the Prophets. َ ‫ َوآﺧ ُﺮُﻫ ْﻢ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٌﺪ ـ‬،‫ﻼم‬ ُ ‫ﻮح َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ اﻟ ﱠﺴ‬ ٌ ُ‫َوأوُﳍُْﻢ ﻧ‬
ِ ِ
The proof that Nūh was the first of them is
‫ﻴﻞ َﻋﻠَﻰ أَ ﱠن‬
ُ ‫ﲔ؛ َواﻟﺪﱠﻟ‬ َ ِّ‫َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َو َﺳﻠﱠ َﻢ ـ َوُﻫ َﻮ َﺧ َﺎﰎُ اﻟﻨﱠﺒِﻴ‬
َ ‫ ﴿ إِ ﱠ أ َْو َﺣْﻴـﻨَﺎ إِﻟَْﻴ‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬
Allah’s saying: [Verily, We sent the revelation to
‫ﻚ َﻛ َﻤﺎ‬ َ ‫ﻮح ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬
ٌ ُ‫أَﱠوَﳍُْﻢ ﻧ‬
you (O Muhammad), just as We sent the
revelation to Nūh and the prophets after :‫ﲔ ِﻣﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ ِﺪﻩِ﴾]اﻟﻨﺴﺎء‬ َ ِّ‫ﻮح َواﻟﻨﱠﺒِﻴ‬ٍ ُ‫أ َْو َﺣْﻴـﻨَﺎ إِ َﱃ ﻧ‬
him.] [An-Nisā: 163]
.[163
Every nation that Allah sent a messenger to,
from Nūh up to Muhammad, he (i.e. the
messenger) would command them to worship ‫ﻮح إِ َﱃ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ ـ‬ ٍ ُ‫ﺚ ﷲُ إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻬﺎ َر ُﺳﻮﻻ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻧ‬ َ ‫َوُﻛ ﱡﻞ أُﱠﻣ ٍﺔ ﺑـَ َﻌ‬
Allah alone and forbid them from worshipping
the Tāghūt. The proof for this is Allah’s saying: ،ُ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َو َﺳﻠﱠ َﻢ ـ َْ ُﻣ ُﺮُﻫ ْﻢ ﺑِﻌِﺒَ َﺎدةِ ﷲِ َو ْﺣ َﺪﻩ‬ َ
[And We have indeed sent a messenger to every
:‫ﺎﱃ‬
َ ‫ﻴﻞ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬ ِ ِ ‫ِ ِ ﱠ‬
nation (saying): ‘Worship Allah (alone) and ُ ‫ﺎﻫ ْﻢ َﻋ ْﻦ ﻋﺒَ َﺎدة اﻟﻄﺎﻏُﻮت؛ َواﻟﺪﱠﻟ‬ ُ ‫َوﻳـَﻨْـ َﻬ‬
avoid the false deities (Tāghūt).] An-Nahl: 36] ِ ٍ
َّ ‫﴿ َوﻟََﻘ ْﺪ ﺑـَ َﻌﺜْـﻨَﺎ ِﰲ ُﻛ ِّﻞ أُﱠﻣﺔ ﱠر ُﺳﻮﻻً أَن ْاﻋﺒُ ُﺪواْ ا‬
Allah obligated all of His servants to disbelieve
ِ ‫و‬
in the Tāghūt and believe in Allah. .[36 :‫ﻮت﴾ ]اﻟﻨﺤﻞ‬ َ ُ‫اﺟﺘَﻨﺒُﻮاْ اﻟﻄﱠﺎﻏ‬ ْ َ
ِ ُ‫ﲨﻴ ِﻊ اﻟْﻌِﺒ ِﺎد اﻟْ ُﻜ ْﻔﺮ ِ ﻟﻄﱠﺎﻏ‬
‫ﻮت‬ َِ ‫واﻓْ َﱰض ﷲ ﻋﻠَﻰ‬
َ َ َُ َ َ َ
.ِ ِ ‫َوا ِﻹﳝَﺎ َن‬

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ِ ُ‫ ﻣﻌﲎ اﻟﻄﱠﺎﻏ‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬ ِ
‫ﻮت َﻣﺎ َﲡَ َﺎوَز‬ َ ْ َ َ ‫ﺎل اﺑْ ُﻦ اﻟْ َﻘﻴِّ ِﻢ ـ َرﲪَﻪُ ﷲُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
Ibn Al-Qayyim (may Allah have mercy on
him) said: The Tawāghīt are many, but their
heads are five: .‫ﻮع أ َْو ُﻣﻄَ ٍﺎع‬ ٍ ‫ﺑِِﻪ اﻟْﻌﺒ ُﺪ ﺣﺪﱠﻩ ِﻣﻦ ﻣﻌﺒ‬
ٍ ُ‫ﻮد أ َْو َﻣْﺘـﺒ‬ُ ْ َ ْ ُ َ َْ
- Iblīs (the Devil), may Allah curse him;
:ٌ‫وﺳ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﲬَْ َﺴﺔ‬ ِ ِ‫واﻟﻄﱠﻮاﻏ‬
- Whoever is worshipped while being pleased ُ ‫ﻴﺖ َﻛﺜﲑُو َن َوُرُؤ‬
ُ َ َ
with that;
- Whoever calls the people to worship
،ُ‫ﻴﺲ ﻟَ َﻌﻨَﻪُ ﷲ‬ِِ
himself; ُ ‫إﺑْﻠ‬
- Whoever claims to have knowledge of the
Unseen, and ٍ ‫َوَﻣ ْﻦ ﻋُﺒِ َﺪ َوُﻫ َﻮ َر‬
،‫اض‬
- Whoever rules by other than what Allah has
revealed.
،‫ﱠﺎس إِ َﱃ ﻋِﺒَ َﺎدةِ ﻧـَ ْﻔ ِﺴ ِﻪ‬
َ ‫َوَﻣ ْﻦ َد َﻋﺎ اﻟﻨ‬
The proof for this is Allah’s saying: [There is
no compulsion in the Religion. Verily, the right ِ ‫وَﻣ ْﻦ ا ﱠد َﻋﻰ َﺷْﻴـﺌًﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻋِﻠْ ِﻢ اﻟْﻐَْﻴ‬
،‫ﺐ‬
path has become distinct from the wrong path. َ
So whoever disbelieves in the Tāghūt and
ِ
believes in Allah, then he has taken hold of the ُ‫َوَﻣ ْﻦ َﺣ َﻜ َﻢ ﺑﻐَ ِْﲑ َﻣﺎ أَﻧْـَﺰَل ﷲ‬
firmest handhold that will never break. And
ِ ِ
َ ‫ ﴿ ﻻَ إِ ْﻛَﺮاﻩَ ِﰲ اﻟ ّﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﻗَﺪ ﺗـﱠﺒَ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬
Allah is the All-Hearer, the All-Knower.] [Al-
‫ﲔ اﻟﱡﺮ ْﺷ ُﺪ‬ َ ‫ﻴﻞ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬
ُ ‫َواﻟﺪﱠﻟ‬
Baqarah: 256]

This is what is meant by the statement Lā

‫ﻮت َوﻳـُ ْﺆِﻣﻦ ِ ِّ ﻓَـ َﻘ ِﺪ‬
ِ ُ‫ِﻣﻦ اﻟْﻐَ ِﻲ ﻓَﻤﻦ ﻳ ْﻜ ُﻔﺮ ِ ﻟﻄﱠﺎﻏ‬
ْ َ َْ ّ َ
ِ ‫اﻧﻔﺼﺎم َﳍﺎ وا َِﲰ‬ ِ ِ
ٌ ُّ َ َ َ َ َ‫ﻚ ِ ﻟْﻌُْﺮَوة اﻟْ ُﻮﺛْـ َﻘ َﻰ ﻻ‬
Iālha IllaaAllaah.
‫ﻴﻢ‬
ٌ ‫ﻴﻊ َﻋﻠ‬ َ ‫اﺳﺘَ ْﻤ َﺴ‬
ْ
And in the hadeeth: “The head of the matter is
Islām and its main pillar is the Prayer. And its .[256 :‫﴾ ]اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‬
highest part is Jihād in the Cause of Allah.”
ِ
And Allah knows best. May Allah send His ُ‫َوَﻫ َﺬا ُﻫ َﻮ َﻣ ْﻌ َﲎ ﻻ إ ٰﻟﻪ إﻻ ﷲ‬
peace and blessings on Muhammad, his family
،ُ‫ﺼﻼة‬
‫ﻮدﻩُ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ ) رأْس اﻷ َْﻣ ِﺮ ا ِﻹ ْﺳ‬:‫ﻳﺚ‬ ِ ‫وِﰲ ا ْﳊ ِﺪ‬
and his Companions. ُ ‫ َو َﻋ ُﻤ‬،‫ﻼم‬ ُ َ َ َ
.(ِ‫ﺎد ِﰲ َﺳﺒِ ِﻴﻞ ﷲ‬ ِ ِِ ِ
ُ ‫َوذ ْرَوةُ َﺳﻨَﺎﻣﻪ ا ْﳉ َﻬ‬

‫ﺻ ْﺤﺒِ ِﻪ‬ ٍ
َ ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَﻰ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ َوﻋﻠﻰ آ ٰﻟﻪ َو‬
َ ‫ َو‬.‫َوﷲُ أ َْﻋﻠَ ُﻢ‬
‫َو َﺳﻠﱠ َﻢ‬

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 The Four Principles
Shaykh Muhammad bin Abdul Wahab
In the name of Allah, the Most Merciful, the ‫ﯾم‬
ِ ‫اﻟر ِﺣ‬
‫اﻟرﺣْ َﻣ ِن ﱠ‬
‫ﷲ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ﺳ ِم‬
ْ ِ‫ﺑ‬
Bestower of Mercy

I ask Allah, the Most Generous, The Lord of the ‫ﻻك ِﰲ‬ َ ‫ب اﻟْ َﻌ ْﺮ ِش اﻟْ َﻌ ِﻈﻴ ِﻢ أَ ْن ﻳـَﺘَـ َﻮ‬ ‫َﺳﺄ َُل ﷲَ اﻟْ َﻜ ِﺮﱘَ َر ﱠ‬ ْ‫أ‬
Mighty Throne to protect you in this world and ِ ‫اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْـﻴﺎ و‬
.ِ‫اﻵﺧ َﺮة‬
the Hereafter. And to make you blessed َ َ
‫ﻚ ﳑ ْﱠﻦ إِذَا‬ ِ
wherever you are, And to make you from those َ َ‫ َوأَ ْن َْﳚ َﻌﻠ‬،‫ﺖ‬ َ ‫ﻚ ُﻣﺒَ َﺎرًﻛﺎ أَﻳْـﻨَ َﻤﺎ ُﻛْﻨ‬ َ َ‫َوأَ ْن َْﳚ َﻌﻠ‬
who, when given, are thankful, When tested
.‫اﺳﺘَـ ْﻐ َﻔَﺮ‬ْ ‫ﻧﺐ‬ ِ َ ‫ وإِذَا اﺑْـﺘُﻠِﻲ‬،‫أ ُْﻋ ِﻄﻲ َﺷ َﻜﺮ‬
are patient, And when sinful, seek forgiveness. َ َ‫ َوإذَا أذ‬،‫ﺻ ََﱪ‬ َ َ َ َ
ِ.‫ﱠﻼث ﻋْﻨـﻮا ُن اﻟ ﱠﺴﻌﺎدة‬ ِ ِ
For certainly, these three are the keys of
happiness. Know, may Allah guide you to His
ََ َ ُ ُ ‫ﻓَﺈ ﱠن َﻫ ُﺆﻻء اﻟﺜ‬
obedience, that Hanīfiyyah, the religion of :‫ أَ ﱠن ا ْﳊَﻨِ ِﻴﻔﻴﱠﺔَ ِﻣﻠﱠﺔُ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬:‫ﺎﻋﺘِ ِﻪ‬ ِ
َ َ‫ْاﻋﻠَ ْﻢ أ َْر َﺷ َﺪ َك ﷲُ ﻟﻄ‬
‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ َﻛ َﻤﺎ ﻗ‬،‫ﻳﻦ‬ ِّ ‫ وﺣ َﺪﻩ ﳐُْﻠِﺼﺎ ﻟَﻪ‬،‫أَ ْن ﺗَـﻌﺒ َﺪ ﷲ‬
َ ‫اﻟﺪ‬
Ibrāhīm is: That you worship Allah alone
making the religion sincerely for Him, As He, ُ ً ُ ْ َ َ ُْ
ِ ِ
﴾ ‫ﻧﺲ إِﻻﱠ ﻟﻴَـ ْﻌﺒُ ُﺪون‬ ِ ِ ُ ‫ ﴿ وَﻣﺎ َﺧﻠَ ْﻘ‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬
The Most High, said: [And I (Allâh) created not
َ ‫ﺖ ا ْﳉ ﱠﻦ َواﻹ‬ َ َ ‫ﺗَـ َﻌ‬
the jinn and mankind except that they should
worship Me (Alone).] [ Adh Dhāriyaat :56.]
‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﺖ أَ ﱠن ﷲَ َﺧﻠَ َﻘ‬ َ ْ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا َﻋَﺮﻓ‬.[56 :‫]اﻟﺬار ت‬
‫ﺎﻋﻠَ ْﻢ أَ ﱠن اﻟْﻌِﺒَ َﺎدةَ ﻻ ﺗُ َﺴ ﱠﻤﻰ ﻋِﺒَ َﺎدةً إِﻻ َﻣ َﻊ‬ ِ
So when you acknowledge that Allah created ْ َ‫ﻟﻌِﺒَ َﺎدﺗِِﻪ؛ ﻓ‬
‫ﺻﻼةً إِﻻ َﻣ َﻊ‬ ‫ َﻛ َﻤﺎ أَ ﱠن اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬ ِ ‫اﻟﺘـﱠﻮ ِﺣ‬
you to worship Him. Then know that worship
َ ‫ﺼﻼةَ ﻻ ﺗُ َﺴ ﱠﻤﻰ‬ ْ
is not (considered) called worship except with
،‫ت‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﱠ‬
Tawhīd, just as prayer is not (considered) ْ ‫اﻟﺸ ْﺮُك ﰲ اﻟْﻌﺒَ َﺎدة ﻓَ َﺴ َﺪ‬ ّ ‫ ﻓَﺈذَا َد َﺧ َﻞ‬،‫اﻟﻄ َﻬ َﺎرة‬
ِ
‫ﺖ أَ ﱠن‬ َ ْ‫ ﻓَﺈِذَا َﻋَﺮﻓ‬،‫َﻛﺎ ْﳊَ َﺪث إِذَا َد َﺧ َﻞ ِﰲ اﻟﻄﱠ َﻬﺎَ ِرة‬
called prayer except with purification, So
when shirk enters into worship it corrupts it,
،‫ﻂ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻤ َﻞ‬ َ َ‫َﺣﺒ‬ ِ ِ َ َ‫اﻟﺸﺮَك إِذَا ﺧﺎﻟ‬ ِ
Just like impurity when entered into purity (It ْ ‫ َوأ‬،‫ﻂ اﻟْﻌﺒَ َﺎدة أَﻓْ َﺴ َﺪ َﻫﺎ‬ َ ّْ
invalidates it), So when you realize that shirk ِِ ِ ِ ‫وﺻﺎَر‬
when it is mixed with worship, it (the shirk)
‫ﺖ أَ ﱠن أ ََﻫ ﱠﻢ‬ َ ْ‫ َﻋَﺮﻓ‬.‫ﻳﻦ ِﰲ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‬ َ ‫ ﻣ َﻦ ا ْﳋَﺎﻟﺪ‬،ُ‫ﺻﺎﺣﺒُﻪ‬ َ ََ
ruins it, negates all the actions, And the one ِ‫ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠَﻴﻚ ﻣﻌ ِﺮﻓَﺔُ ذَﻟِﻚ ﻟَﻌ ﱠﻞ ﷲ أَ ْن ُﳜﻠِّﺼﻚ ِﻣﻦ ﻫ ِﺬﻩ‬
who does it (the shirk) is forever in the Fire.
َ ْ ََ َ َ َ َ َْ َ ْ َ َ
Then you will realize that the most important ‫ﺎﱃ‬ َ ‫ﺎل ﷲ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬ َ َ‫اﻟﺸ ْﺮُك ِ ِ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ﻗ‬ ِّ ‫ َوِﻫ َﻲ‬،‫اﻟﺸﱠﺒَ َﻜ ِﺔ‬
matter (obligatory) upon you: Knowledge and
‫ ﴿ إِ ﱠن ا َّ ﻻَ ﻳـَﻐْ ِﻔ ُﺮ أَن ﻳُ ْﺸَﺮَك ﺑِِﻪ َوﻳـَﻐْ ِﻔ ُﺮ َﻣﺎ ُدو َن‬:‫ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬
awareness of this fact, so that Allah may save
‫ﻚ ِﲟَْﻌ ِﺮﻓَِﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِ‫ذَﻟ‬
you from this evil trap and it is committing َ ‫ َوذَﻟ‬.[116 :‫ﻚ ﻟ َﻤﻦ ﻳَ َﺸﺎءُ ﴾ ]اﻟﻨﺴﺎء‬ َ
‫ﺎﱃ ِﰲ ﻛِﺘَﺎﺑِِﻪ‬ َ ‫أ َْرﺑَ ِﻊ ﻗَـ َﻮاﻋِ َﺪ ذَ َﻛَﺮَﻫﺎ ﷲُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬
shirk with Allah, Which Allah, The Most High,
said concerning it: [Verily, Allâh forgives not
(the sin of) setting up partners (in worship)
with Him, but He forgives whom He wills, sins
other than that] [An Nisā:116] And that (will
be achieved) by the knowledge and awareness
of four principles which Allah the Most High
mentioned in His book.
The First Principle
:‫اﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪة اﻷوﱃ‬
That you know the disbelievers, who the
Messenger of Allah sallallaahu `alayhi wasalam ‫أن ﺗﻌﻠﻢ أ ّن اﻟﻜ ّﻔﺎر اﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻗﺎﺗﻠﻬﻢ رﺳﻮل ﷲ –ﺻﻠﻰ ﷲ‬
fought, used to affirm that Allah, The Most High,
was the Creator and the Disposer of all the ‫ى ﻫﻮ اﳋﺎﻟِﻖ‬-‫ﻣﻘﱡﺮون ّن ﷲ –ﺗﻌﺎل‬ِ -‫ﻋﻠﻴﻪ وﺳﻠﻢ‬
affairs, But that didn’t enter them into Islam, And
the proof is His saying the Most High: [Say (O ‫ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ‬:‫ واﻟﺪﻟﻴﻞ‬،‫ وأ ّن ذﻟﻚ ﱂ ﻳُ ْﺪ ِﺧﻠْﻬﻢ ﰲ اﻹﺳﻼم‬،‫اﳌﺪﺑِّﺮ‬
Muhammad [sal-Allâhu 'alayhi wa sallam]): "Who
provides for you from the sky and the earth? Or ‫ﻚ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ض أَﱠﻣ ْﻦ ﳝَْﻠ‬ ِ ‫ ﴿ﻗُ ْﻞ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳـَْﺮُزﻗُ ُﻜ ْﻢ ِﻣ ْﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻤ ِﺎء َو ْاﻷ َْر‬:‫ﺗﻌﺎﱃ‬
who owns hearing and sight? And who brings out
‫ِج‬ ِِ ِ
the living from the dead and brings out the dead ُ ‫ِج ا ْﳊَ ﱠﻲ ﻣ ْﻦ اﻟْ َﻤﻴّﺖ َوُﳜْﺮ‬ ُ ‫ﺼ َﺎر َوَﻣ ْﻦ ُﳜْﺮ‬ َ ْ‫اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﻤ َﻊ َو ْاﻷَﺑ‬
‫ﺖ ِﻣ ْﻦ ا ْﳊَ ِّﻲ َوَﻣ ْﻦ ﻳُ َﺪﺑُِّﺮ ْاﻷ َْﻣ َﺮ ﻓَ َﺴﻴَـ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮ َن ا ﱠُ ﻓَـ ُﻘ ْﻞ أَﻓَ َﻼ‬
from the living? And who disposes the affairs?"
They will say: "Allâh." Say: "Will you not then be َ ِّ‫اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬
afraid of Allâh's punishment (for setting up rivals
in worship with Allâh)?"] [Yūnus: 31]
﴾‫ﺗَـﺘﱠـ ُﻘﻮ َن‬

[31:‫]ﻳﻮﻧﺲ‬

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
The Second Principle ِ ‫اﻟْ َﻘ‬
:ُ‫ﺎﻋ َﺪةُ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻴَﺔ‬
That they (the Mushrikīn) say:“We do not call
upon and turn towards them except to seek ِ َ‫ َﻣﺎ َد َﻋ ْﻮ َ ُﻫﻢ وﺗَـﻮ ﱠﺟ ْﻬﻨَﺎ إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻬﻢ إِﻻ ﻟِﻄَﻠ‬:‫أُﱠُﻢ ﻳـَ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮ َن‬
‫ﺐ اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮﺑَِﺔ‬
nearness and intercession (i.e.-with Allah)”. So the ْ ََْ ْ
:‫ﺎﱃ‬ َ ‫ﻴﻞ اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮﺑَِﺔ؛ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬ِ ِ ‫واﻟ ﱠﺸ َﻔ‬
ُ ‫ ﻓَ َﺪﻟ‬،‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬
proof against seeking this nearness (through
َ َ
others, like Awliyyah) is the saying of the Most
ِ
َ ‫ﻳﻦ ﱠاﲣَ ُﺬوا ِﻣﻦ ُدوﻧِِﻪ أ َْوﻟﻴَﺎء َﻣﺎ ﻧـَ ْﻌﺒُ ُﺪ ُﻫ ْﻢ إِﻻﱠ ﻟِﻴُـ َﻘِّﺮﺑُﻮ‬ ِ‫ﱠ‬
High: [And those who take Auliyâ' (protectors,
helpers, lords, gods) besides Him (say): "We َ ‫﴿ َواﻟﺬ‬
worship them only that they may bring us near to
Allâh."Verily, Allâh will judge between them
‫إِ َﱃ ا ﱠِ ُزﻟْ َﻔﻰ إِ ﱠن ا ﱠَ َْﳛ ُﻜ ُﻢ ﺑـَْﻴـﻨَـ ُﻬ ْﻢ ِﰲ َﻣﺎ ُﻫ ْﻢ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ َﳜْﺘَﻠِ ُﻔﻮ َن‬
ِ ِ
.[3 :‫ﱠﺎر ﴾ ]اﻟﺰﻣﺮ‬ ٌ ‫ب َﻛﻔ‬ٌ ‫إِ ﱠن ا ﱠَ ﻻَ ﻳـَ ْﻬﺪي َﻣ ْﻦ ُﻫ َﻮ َﻛﺎذ‬
concerning that wherein they differ.Truly, Allâh
guides not him who is a liar, and a disbeliever]}
‫ون ا ِّ َﻣﺎ‬ ِ ‫ ﴿ وﻳـﻌﺒ ُﺪو َن ِﻣﻦ د‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬ َ ‫ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬،‫ﺎﻋ ِﺔ‬ ِ
[Az-Zumar:3]. And the proof (against) of
intercession (through Awliyyah) is the saying of
ُ ُْ َ َ َ ‫ﻴﻞ اﻟ ﱠﺸ َﻔ‬
ُ ‫َوَدﻟ‬
ِ ‫ﻨﺪ ا‬ ِ
the Most High: [And they worship besides Allâh
ّ َ ‫ﻀﱡﺮُﻫ ْﻢ َوﻻَ ﻳَﻨ َﻔﻌُ ُﻬ ْﻢ َوﻳـَ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮ َن َﻫ ُـﺆﻻء ُﺷ َﻔ َﻌ ُﺎؤ َ ﻋ‬ ُ َ‫ﻻَ ﻳ‬
things that harm them not, nor profit them, and
they say: "These are our intercessors with Allâh."] .[18:‫﴾ ]ﻳﻮﻧﺲ‬
[Yūnus:18]
.ٌ‫ﺎﻋﺔٌ ُﻣﺜْـﺒَـﺘَﺔ‬ ِ ِ ‫واﻟ ﱠﺸ َﻔﺎﻋﺔُ َﺷ َﻔ‬
And intercession is of two types: The prohibited َ ‫ َو َﺷ َﻔ‬،ٌ‫ﺎﻋﺔٌ َﻣﻨْﻔﻴﱠﺔ‬
َ ‫ َﺷ َﻔ‬:‫ﺎﻋﺘَﺎن‬
َ َ َ
intercession and the affirmed intercession:
‫ﻴﻤﺎ ﻻ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ‫ ﻣﺎ َﻛﺎﻧَﺖ ﺗُﻄْﻠ‬:ُ‫ﻓَﺎﻟ ﱠﺸ َﻔﺎﻋﺔُ اﻟْﻤْﻨ ِﻔﻴﱠﺔ‬
The prohibited intercession, Is that which is َ ‫ﺐ ﻣ ْﻦ َﻏ ْﲑ ﷲ ﻓ‬ ُ ْ َ َ َ
sought from other than Allah concerning that
‫ﻳﻦ‬ ِ‫ﱠ‬ ِ ِِ ِ
which none is able to do, except Allah. And the َ ‫ ﴿ َ أَﻳـﱡ َﻬﺎ اﻟﺬ‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬ َ ‫ﻴﻞ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬
ُ ‫ﻳـَ ْﻘﺪ ُر َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ إﻻ ﷲُ؛ َواﻟﺪﱠﻟ‬
proof is the saying of the Most High: [O you who ‫َﻧﻔ ُﻘﻮاْ ِﳑﱠﺎ َرَزﻗْـﻨَﺎ ُﻛﻢ ِّﻣﻦ ﻗَـْﺒ ِﻞ أَن َِْﰐَ ﻳـَ ْﻮٌم ﻻﱠ ﺑـَْﻴ ٌﻊ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬
ِ ‫آﻣﻨﻮاْ أ‬
َُ
believe! Spend of that which We have provided for
you, before a Day comes when there will be no ﴾‫ﺎﻋﺔٌ َواﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓُِﺮو َن ُﻫ ُﻢ اﻟﻈﱠﺎﻟِ ُﻤﻮ َن‬ َ ‫َوﻻَ ُﺧﻠﱠﺔٌ َوﻻَ َﺷ َﻔ‬
bargaining, nor friendship, nor intercession. And it
is the disbelievers who are the Zâlimûn (wrong .[254:‫]اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‬
doers).] [Al Baqarah:254]

And the affirmed intercession: it is that which is ‫ َواﻟﺸﱠﺎﻓِ ُﻊ‬،ِ‫ﺐ ِﻣ َﻦ ﷲ‬ ‫ِ ﱠ‬

ُ َ‫ ﻫ َﻲ اﻟ ِﱵ ﺗُﻄْﻠ‬:ُ‫ﺎﻋﺔُ اﻟْ ُﻤﺜْـﺒَـﺘَﺔ‬
َ ‫َواﻟ ﱠﺸ َﻔ‬
sought from Allah, and the intercessor is
ِ ِ ‫ﻣ َﻜﱠﺮم ِ ﻟ ﱠﺸ َﻔ‬
honoured with the intercession, and the one ُ‫ َواﻟْ َﻤ ْﺸ ُﻔﻮعُ ﻟَﻪُ َﻣ ْﻦ َرﺿ َﻲ ﷲُ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟَﻪُ َو َﻋ َﻤﻠَﻪ‬،‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬
َ ٌ ُ
interceded for is one whom Allah is pleased with ِ ِ َ َ‫ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ ا ِﻹ ْذ ِن؛ َﻛ َﻤﺎ ﻗ‬
his speech and actions after He gives permission, ُ‫﴿ﻣﻦ ذَا اﻟﱠﺬي ﻳَ ْﺸ َﻔ ُﻊ ﻋْﻨ َﺪﻩ‬ َ :‫ﺎﱃ‬ َ ‫ﺎل ﺗَـ َﻌ‬
as He, The Most High, said: [Who is he that can
intercede with Him except with His Permission.]
.[255 :‫إِﻻﱠ ِِ ْذﻧِِﻪ﴾ ]اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‬
[Al-Baqarah:255.
The Third Principle: ِ ‫اﻟْ َﻘ‬
ُ‫ﺎﻋ َﺪة اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟِﺜَﺔ‬
That the Prophet ‫ ﷺ‬encountered people differing
in their forms of worship. Among them were ‫ﻇَ َﻬَﺮ َﻋﻠَﻰ أُ َ ٍس‬-‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َو َﺳﻠﱠ َﻢ‬ َ - ‫ﱠﱯ‬ ‫أَ ﱠن اﻟﻨِ ﱠ‬
people who worshipped the angels, and amongst
them is he who worshipped the prophets and the ،َ‫ ِﻣْﻨـ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻌﺒُ ُﺪ اﻟْ َﻤﻼﺋِ َﻜﺔ‬،‫ﲔ ِﰲ ﻋِﺒَ َﺎدا ِِ ْﻢ‬ ِ
َ ‫ُﻣﺘَـ َﻔِّﺮﻗ‬
righteous men and amongst them is he who
worshipped the trees, the stones, and others who ‫ َوِﻣْﻨـ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﻣ ْﻦ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِِ ‫وِﻣْﻨـﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻳـﻌﺒ ُﺪ اﻷَﻧْﺒِﻴﺎء واﻟ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﺼﺎﳊ‬ َََ ُْ َ ْ َ ْ ُ َ
worshipped the sun and the moon. The messenger
of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬fought them and did not differentiate ‫ َوِﻣْﻨـ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳـَ ْﻌﺒُ ُﺪ‬،‫َﺣ َﺠ َﺎر‬ ْ ‫ﻳـَ ْﻌﺒُ ُﺪ اﻷَ ْﺷ َﺠ َﺎر َواﻷ‬
between them, And the proof is the saying of the ِ ُ ‫ وﻗَﺎﺗَـﻠَﻬﻢ رﺳ‬،‫اﻟﺸﱠﻤﺲ واﻟْ َﻘﻤﺮ‬
Most High: [And fight them until there is no more ُ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲ‬ َ - ‫ﻮل ﷲ‬ ُ َ ْ ُ َ ََ َ َ ْ
Fitnah (disbelief and polytheism, i.e. worshipping ِ ِ ‫ِ ﱠ‬
others besides Allâh), and the religion (worship) ُ‫ﻴﻞ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪ‬ُ ‫ َوَﱂْ ﻳـُ َﻔّﺮ ْق ﺑـَْﻴـﻨَـ ُﻬ ْﻢ؛ َواﻟﺪﱠﻟ‬-‫َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َو َﺳﻠ َﻢ‬
will all be for Allâh Alone [in the whole of the ‫ﻮﻫ ْﻢ َﺣ ﱠﱴ ﻻَ ﺗَ ُﻜﻮ َن ﻓِْﺘـﻨَﺔٌ َوﻳَ ُﻜﻮ َن‬ ِ
ُ ُ‫ ﴿ َوﻗَﺎﺗﻠ‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬ َ ‫ﺗَـ َﻌ‬
world].] [Al Anfaal:39]. And the proof of the sun
‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ ‫اﻟ ِّﺪ ﱡ‬
ُ ‫ َوَدﻟ‬.[39 :‫ﻳﻦ ُﻛﻠﻪُ ّ ﴾ ]اﻷﻧﻔﺎل‬
and the moon (being worshipped) Is the saying of
the Most High: [And from among His Signs are the
ُ
night and the day, and the sun and the moon. ‫ ﴿ َوِﻣ ْﻦ آ َ ﺗِِﻪ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴ ُﻞ‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬ َ ‫ﺲ َواﻟْ َﻘ َﻤ ِﺮ؛ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬ ِ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ ْ ‫اﻟﺸ‬
Prostrate yourselves not to the sun nor to the moon,
‫ﺲ‬ِ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ ِ
but prostrate yourselves to Allâh Who created them, ْ ‫ﺲ َواﻟْ َﻘ َﻤ ُﺮ ﻻَ ﺗَ ْﺴ ُﺠ ُﺪوا ﻟﻠﺸ‬ ُ ‫ﱠﻤ‬ ْ ‫ﱠﻬ ُﺎر َواﻟﺸ‬ َ ‫َواﻟﻨـ‬
if you (really) worship Him.] [Fussilat:37].
‫اﺳ ُﺠ ُﺪوا ِﱠِ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي َﺧﻠَ َﻘ ُﻬ ﱠﻦ إِن ُﻛﻨﺘُ ْﻢ‬ ِ
ْ ‫َوﻻَ ﻟﻠْ َﻘ َﻤ ِﺮ َو‬
And the proof of the angels (being worshipped) is
‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ ِ
the saying of the Most High: [Nor would he order ُ ‫ َوَدﻟ‬.[37 :‫إ ﱠ ﻩُ ﺗَـ ْﻌﺒُ ُﺪو َن ﴾ ]ﻓﺼﻠﺖ‬
you to take angels and Prophets for lords (gods).]
ْ‫ﱠﺨ ُﺬوا‬ ِ ‫﴿ وﻻَ ْﻣﺮُﻛﻢ أَن ﺗَـﺘ‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬ ِ ِ
[Aali ‘Imrān: 80]. And the proof of the prophets ْ َ ُ َ َ َ ‫اﻟْ َﻤﻼﺋ َﻜﺔ؛ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬
(being worshipped) is the saying of the Most High: ِ ِ
[And (remember) when Allâh will say (on the Day of
:‫ﲔ أ َْرَ ً… ﴾ اﻵﻳﺔ ]آل ﻋﻤﺮان‬ َ ْ ِّ‫اﻟْ َﻤﻼَﺋ َﻜﺔَ َواﻟﻨّﺒِﻴ‬
َ َ‫ ﴿ َوإِ ْذ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬ َ ‫ﻴﻞ اﻷَﻧْﺒِﻴَ ِﺎء؛ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬ ِ
Resurrection): "O Eesa (Jesus), son of Maryam
‫ﺎل‬ ُ ‫ َوَدﻟ‬.[80
(Mary)! Did you say to men: 'Worship me and my
mother as two gods besides Allâh?' "He will say: ‫اﲣ ُﺬ ِوﱐ‬ ِ‫ﱠﺎس ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ﻠﺖ ﻟِﻠﻨ‬ َ ُ‫َﻧﺖ ﻗ‬ َ ‫ﻴﺴﻰ اﺑْ َﻦ َﻣ ْﺮَﱘَ ءَأ‬
ِ
َ ‫ا ُّ َ ﻋ‬
"Glorified are You! It was not for me to say what I
had no right (to say).Had I said such a thing, You ‫ﻚ َﻣﺎ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن‬ َ َ‫ﺎل ُﺳْﺒ َﺤﺎﻧ‬ َ َ‫ون ا ِّ ﻗ‬ ِ ‫ﲔ ِﻣﻦ د‬
ُ ِ ْ ‫َوأ ُّﻣ َﻲ إِﻟَ َـﻬ‬
ِ
would surely have known it. You know what is in my
ِ
inner self though I do not know what is in Yours; ‫ﺖ ﻗُـﻠْﺘُﻪُ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ‬ ُ ‫ﺲ ِﱄ ﲝَ ٍّﻖ إِ ْن ُﻛْﻨ‬ َ ‫ﻮل َﻣﺎ ﻟَْﻴ‬ َ ُ‫ِﱄ أَ ْن أَﻗ‬
truly, You, only You, are the All-Knower of all that is
ِ
hidden (and unseen).] [Al Ma’idah:116] ‫ﻚ‬َ ‫َﻋﻠ ْﻤﺘَﻪُ ﺗَـ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻢ َﻣﺎ ِﰲ ﻧـَ ْﻔ ِﺴﻲ َوَﻻ أ َْﻋﻠَ ُﻢ َﻣﺎ ِﰲ ﻧـَ ْﻔ ِﺴ‬
ِ ‫ﺖ َﻋ ﱠﻼ ُم اﻟْﻐُﻴ‬
[116 :‫ﻮب﴾ اﻵﻳﺔ ]اﳌﺎﺋﺪة‬ َ ‫إِﻧ‬
َ ْ‫ﱠﻚ أَﻧ‬
ُ
And the proof of the righteous (being ‫ﻳﻦ ﻳَ ْﺪﻋُﻮ َن‬ ِ ‫ ﴿ أُوﻟَـﺌِ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬ ِِ ‫ودﻟِﻴﻞ اﻟ ﱠ‬
worshipped) is the saying of the Most High: َ ‫ﻚ اﻟﺬ‬ َ َ ‫ﲔ؛ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬
َ ‫ﺼﺎﳊ‬ ُ ََ
ِ ِِ
ُ ‫ﻳـَْﺒـﺘَـﻐُﻮ َن إِ َﱃ َرّ ُﻢ اﻟْ َﻮﺳﻴﻠَﺔَ أَﻳـﱡ ُﻬ ْﻢ أَﻗْـَﺮ‬
ُ‫ب َوﻳـَ ْﺮ ُﺟﻮ َن َر ْﲪَﺘَﻪ‬
[Those whom they call upon [like ‘Eesa (Jesus) –
son of Maryam (Mary), 'Uzair (Ezra), angels and
‫ﻴﻞ‬ ِ
others] desire (for themselves) means of access to
their Lord (Allâh), as to which of them should be
ُ ‫ َوَدﻟ‬.[57 :‫َوَﳜَﺎﻓُﻮ َن َﻋ َﺬاﺑَﻪُ… ﴾ اﻵﻳﺔ ]اﻹﺳﺮاء‬
the nearest; and they [‘Eesa (Jesus), 'Uzair (Ezra), ‫ت‬َ ‫ ﴿ أَﻓَـَﺮأَﻳْـﺘُ ُﻢ اﻟﻼﱠ‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬ َ ‫َﺣ َﺠﺎ ِر؛ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬ْ ‫اﻷَ ْﺷ َﺠﺎ ِر َواﻷ‬
angels and others] hope for His Mercy and fear His
.[20 ،91 :‫ُﺧَﺮى﴾ ]اﻟﻨﺠﻢ‬ ِ
torment] [Al ‘Israa:57]. And the proof of the trees ْ ‫َواﻟْﻌُﱠﺰى * َوَﻣﻨَﺎةَ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﺜَﺔَ اﻷ‬
and the stones (being worshipped) is the saying of
the Most High: [Have you then considered Al-Lât, ‫ َﺧَﺮ ْﺟﻨَﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬-ُ‫ َر ِﺿ َﻲ ﷲُ َﻋْﻨﻪ‬- ‫َو َﺣ ِﺪﻳُﺚ أَِﰊ َواﻗِﺪ اﻟﻠﱠْﻴﺜِ ِّﻲ‬
and Al-'Uzzâ (two idols of the pagan Arabs). And
ٍ ْ َ‫إِ َﱃ ُﺣﻨ‬- ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ و َﺳﻠﱠﻢ‬
‫ﲔ َوَْﳓ ُﻦ‬ َ - ‫ﱠﱯ‬ ِّ ِ‫َﻣ َﻊ اﻟﻨ‬
Manât (another idol of the pagan Arabs), the other
third?] [An-Najm:19-20]
َ َ
‫ ﻳـَ ْﻌ ُﻜ ُﻔﻮ َن ﻋِْﻨ َﺪ َﻫﺎ‬،ٌ‫ﲔ ِﺳ ْﺪ َرة‬ ِ ِِ ٍ
And the Hadith of Abu Wāqid Al Laythī- (May َ ‫ َوﻟﻠ ُﻤ ْﺸ ِﺮﻛ‬،‫ُﺣ َﺪ َ ءُ َﻋ ْﻬﺪ ﺑِ ُﻜ ْﻔ ٍﺮ‬
َ‫ ﻓَ َﻤَﺮْر‬،‫اط‬ ٍ ‫ﺎل َﳍﺎ ذَات أَﻧْـﻮ‬ ِ ‫وﻳـﻨ ِﻮﻃُﻮ َن ِ ﺎ أ‬
َ ُ َ َ ‫ ﻳـُ َﻘ‬،‫َﺳﻠ َﺤﺘَـ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬
Allah be pleased with him) who said: “We
departed with the Prophet ‫ ﷺ‬To Hunayn and we
ْ َ ّ َُ َ
‫اط َﻛ َﻤﺎ‬ٍ ‫ﻮل ﷲِ اﺟﻌﻞ ﻟَﻨَﺎ ذَات أَﻧْـﻮ‬ َ ‫ َ َر ُﺳ‬:‫ﺑِ ِﺴ ْﺪ َرةٍ ﻓَـ ُﻘﻠْﻨَﺎ‬
had recently left kufr (disbelief). The Mushrikeen
(polytheists) used to have a tree they used to
َ َ ْ َْ
.‫ﻳﺚ‬ ِ ٍ ‫َﳍﻢ ذَات أَﻧْـﻮ‬
devote themselves to and hang their weapons َ ‫ اﳊَﺪ‬.‫اط‬ َ ُ ُْ
upon, they called it Dhāt Anwāt, So we passed by a
tree and we said: ”O Messenger Of Allah! Appoint
for us a Dhāt Anwāt like they have a Dhāt Anwāt”.

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
The Fourth Principle: ِ ‫اﻟْ َﻘ‬
:ُ‫ﺎﻋ َﺪةُ اﻟ ﱠﺮاﺑِ َﻌﺔ‬
That the Mushrikīn of our time are worse in
‫ ﻷَ ﱠن‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِ ِ ِ ُ َ‫أَ ﱠن ﻣ ْﺸ ِﺮﻛِﻲ زﻣﺎﻧـَﻨَﺎ أَ ْﻏﻠ‬
their shirk than the Mushrikīn who came
َ ‫ﻆ ﺷ ْﺮًﻛﺎ ﻣ َﻦ اﻷ ﱠَوﻟ‬ ََ ُ
before. This is because those who came
،ِ‫اﻟﺸﺪﱠة‬ِّ ‫ﺼﻮ َن ِﰲ‬ ِ ِ ِ
before committed their shirk during times of ُ ‫ َوُﳜْﻠ‬،‫ﲔ ﻳُ ْﺸ ِﺮُﻛﻮ َن ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮ َﺧﺎء‬ َ ‫اﻷ ﱠَوﻟ‬
ease and (made their worship) purely for
ِ
Allah during times of hardship. (However) ‫اﻟﺸﺪﱠة؛‬ ِّ ‫َوُﻣ ْﺸ ِﺮُﻛﻮ َزَﻣﺎﻧـَﻨَﺎ ِﺷ ْﺮُﻛ ُﻬ ْﻢ َداﺋٌِﻢ ِﰲ اﻟﱠﺮ َﺧﺎء َو‬
the shirk of the Mushrikīn of our time is ِ
ِ ِ ِ
continuous during (times of) ease and َ‫ ﴿ ﻓَﺈذَا َرﻛﺒُﻮا ِﰲ اﻟْ ُﻔﻠْﻚ َد َﻋ ُﻮا ا ﱠ‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬ َ ‫ﻴﻞ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬
ُ ‫َواﻟﺪﱠﻟ‬
hardship. The proof is the saying of the Most
‫َﱠﺎﻫ ْﻢ إِ َﱃ اﻟَِّْﱪ إِذَا ُﻫ ْﻢ‬ ِ ِِ
High: [And when they embark only, but when ُ ‫ﻳﻦ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ ﳒ‬
َ ‫ﲔ ﻟَﻪُ اﻟ ّﺪ‬ َ ‫ﳐُْﻠﺼ‬
He brings on a ship, they invoke Allâh, making
[65 :‫ﻳُ ْﺸ ِﺮُﻛﻮ َن ﴾ ]اﻟﻌﻨﻜﺒﻮت‬
their Faith pure for Him them safely to land,
behold, they give a share of their worship to
others.] [Al-Ankabūt: 65]

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 The Nullifiers of Islaam
Shaykh Muhammad bin Abdul Wahhab
In the name of Allah, the Most Merciful, the
Bestower of Mercy
‫ﷲ اﻟ ﱠﺮ ْﲪَ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺮِﺣ ِﻴﻢ‬
ِ ‫ﺑِﺴ ِﻢ‬
ْ
Know that the Nullifiers of Islām are ten.
‫ﺾ ا ِﻹ ْﺳ َﻼِم َﻋ َﺸَﺮةُ ﻧـَ َﻮاﻗِﺾ‬ ِ
َ ‫ْاﻋﻠَ ْﻢ أَ ﱠن ﻧـَ َﻮاﻗ‬
The First Nullifier

Shirk (associating partners) in the worship of :‫ﺎﱃ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫اﻟﺸ ْﺮُك ِﰲ ﻋِﺒَ َﺎدةِ ﷲ‬
َ ‫ﺎل ﺗَـ َﻌ‬ ِّ ‫اﻷَ ﱠو ُل‬
Allah. Allah says:

[Verily, Allah does not forgive that partners be

‫﴿ إِ ﱠن ا ﱠَ ﻻَ ﻳـَﻐْ ِﻔ ُﺮ أَن ﻳُ ْﺸَﺮَك ﺑِِﻪ َوﻳـَﻐْ ِﻔ ُﺮ َﻣﺎ ُدو َن‬
associated with Him in worship (i.e. Shirk), but He
forgives what is less than that to whom He
‫ ﴿ إِﻧﱠﻪُ َﻣﻦ ﻳُ ْﺸ ِﺮْك‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬ َ ‫ﺎل ﺗَـ َﻌ‬ َ َ‫ﻚ ﻟِ َﻤﻦ ﻳَ َﺸﺎء ﴾ َوﻗ‬ ِ
َ ‫ذَﻟ‬
ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ﱠ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ َﺣﱠﺮَم ا ﱠُ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ا ْﳉَﻨﱠﺔَ َوَﻣﺄْ َواﻩُ اﻟﻨ‬
‫ﱠﺎر َوَﻣﺎ‬
wills.] [An-Nisā: 48]

And He says: [Verily, the one who mixes partners

in worship with Allah (Shirk), then Paradise has
،ِ‫َﻧﺼﺎ ٍر ﴾ َوِﻣْﻨﻪُ اﻟ ﱠﺬﺑْ ُﺢ ﻟِﻐَ ِْﲑ ﷲ‬ َ ‫ﲔ ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬
ِ ‫ﻟِﻠﻈﱠﺎﻟِ ِﻤ‬
َ
been made forbidden for him and his final abode ‫َﻛ َﻤ ْﻦ ﻳَ ْﺬﺑَ ُﺢ ﻟِﻠْ ِﺠ ِّﻦ أ َْو ﻟِﻠْ َﻘ ِْﱪ‬
will be the Hellfire. And the wrongdoers will not
have any helpers (in Hell).] [Al-Mā’idah: 72]

What falls into this is performing sacrifices to

someone other than Allah, such as the person
who offers a sacrifice to the Jinn or to a grave.

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
The Second Nullifier
‫ﱠﺎﱐ‬
ِ ‫اﻟﺜ‬
Whoever places intermediaries between
himself and Allah, calling unto them and asking
intercession from them, and seeking reliance in
‫ﻳﺴﺄَ ُﳍُْﻢ‬
ْ ‫ﻮﻫ ْﻢ َو‬ َ ِ‫ﲔ ﷲِ َو َﺳﺎﺋ‬
ُ ُ‫ﻂ ﻳَ ْﺪﻋ‬ َ َْ‫َﻣ ْﻦ َﺟ َﻌ َﻞ ﺑـَْﻴـﻨَﻪُ َوﺑ‬
ً َ‫ َوﻳـَﺘَـ َﻮﱠﻛ ُﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ َﻛ َﻔَﺮ إِ ْﲨ‬،َ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬
‫ﺎﻋﺎ‬ َ ‫اﻟ ﱠﺸ َﻔ‬
them, has committed disbelief according to the
unanimous agreement (Ijmā’). And the proof is
:‫ﺎﱃ‬َ ‫ﻴﻞ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬ َِ ‫و‬
ُ ‫اﻟﺪﻟ‬
His statement the Most High: [Unquestionably,
for Allah is the pure religion. And those who take
َ
‫ﻳﻦ ﱠاﲣَ ُﺬوا ِﻣﻦ ُدوﻧِِﻪ أ َْوﻟِﻴَﺎء‬ ِ ‫أَﻻ ِﱠِ اﻟ ِّﺪﻳﻦ ا ْﳋﺎﻟِ ﱠ‬
protectors besides Him [say], "We only worship
them that they may bring us nearer to Allah in َ ‫ﺺ َواﻟﺬ‬ ُ َ ُ
position. Indeed, Allah will judge between them
concerning that over which they differ. Indeed,
‫َﻣﺎ ﻧـَ ْﻌﺒُ ُﺪ ُﻫ ْﻢ إِﻻﱠ ﻟِﻴُـ َﻘِّﺮﺑُﻮ َ إِ َﱃ ا ﱠِ ُزﻟْ َﻔﻰ إِ ﱠن ا ﱠَ َْﳛ ُﻜ ُﻢ‬
Allah does not guide he who is a liar and ‫ﺑـَْﻴـﻨَـ ُﻬ ْﻢ ِﰲ َﻣﺎ ُﻫ ْﻢ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ َﳜْﺘَﻠِ ُﻔﻮ َن إِ ﱠن ا ﱠَ ﻻ ﻳـَ ْﻬ ِﺪي َﻣ ْﻦ‬
[confirmed] disbeliever.] [Zumar: 3]
‫ﱠﺎر‬ ِ
ٌ ‫ب َﻛﻔ‬ ٌ ‫ُﻫ َﻮ َﻛﺎذ‬

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ُ ِ‫اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟ‬
‫ﺚ‬
The Third Nullifier

Whoever does not hold the polytheists to be

disbelievers, or has doubts about their disbelief ‫ أَْو‬،‫ﻚ ِﰲ ُﻛ ْﻔ ِﺮِﻫ ْﻢ‬
‫ﲔ أَْو َﺷ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫َﻣ ْﻦ َﱂْ ﻳُ َﻜ ّﻔ ْﺮ اﳌُ ْﺸ ِﺮﻛ‬
or considers their ways and beliefs to be correct,
has committed disbelief. ‫ َﻛ َﻔَﺮ‬،ْ‫ﺻ ﱠﺤ َﺢ َﻣ ْﺬ َﻫﺒَـ ُﻬﻢ‬َ

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
The Fourth Nullifier
‫اﻟ ﱠﺮاﺑِ ُﻊ‬
Whoever believes that some guidance other than
that of the Prophet’s ‫ ﷺ‬is more complete than his
guidance and that someone else’s judgement is
‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ‫ﱠ‬
ِّ ِ‫َﻣ ْﻦ ْاﻋﺘَـ َﻘ َﺪ أَن ﻏَ ْ َﲑ َﻫ ْﺪي اﻟﻨ‬
َ ‫ﱠﱯ‬
ِ ‫وﺳﻠَﻢ أَ ْﻛﻤﻞ ِﻣﻦ ﻫ ْﺪﻳِِﻪ وأَ ﱠن ﺣﻜ‬
‫َﺣ َﺴ ُﻦ‬ ْ ‫ْﻢ َﻏ ِْﲑﻩ أ‬
better than his judgement, such as the one who
prefers the judgement of the Tawāghīt (pl. of َ ُ َ َ ْ َُ ََ
ِ ِ‫ﻀﻠُﻮ َن ﺣﻜْﻢ اﻟﻄﱠﻮاﻏ‬
‫ﻴﺖ‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ
َ َ ُ ّ ‫ﻳﻦ ﻳـُ َﻔ‬ َ ‫ﻣ ْﻦ ُﺣﻜْﻤﻪ َﻛﺎﻟﺬ‬
Taaghūt; false deities/religions) over his
judgement, then he is a disbeliever.
‫ْﻤ ِﻪ ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ َﻛﺎﻓٌِﺮ‬
ِ ‫ﻋﻠَﻰ ﺣﻜ‬
ُ َ

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ‫ﺲ‬ ِ
ُ ‫اﳋَﺎﻣ‬
The Fifth Nullifier

Whoever hates something that the Messenger

came with, even though he may act upon it, has ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ُ ‫ﺾ َﺷْﻴـﺌًﺎ ِﳑﱠﺎ َﺟﺎءَ ﺑِِﻪ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺳ‬
َ ‫ﻮل‬ َ َ‫َﻣ ْﻦ أَﺑْـﻐ‬
disbelieved.
‫ َﻛ َﻔَﺮ‬- ‫ َوﻟَ ْﻮ َﻋ ِﻤ َﻞ ﺑِِﻪ‬- ‫َو َﺳﻠَﻢ‬

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ‫س‬ ِ ‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ ‫ﺴﺎد‬
The Sixth Nullifier

Whoever mocks or ridicules any part of the

‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ٍِ

َ ‫اﺳﺘَـ ْﻬَﺰأَ ﺑِ َﺸ ْﻲء ﻣ ْﻦ دﻳ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺳﻮل‬
Messenger’s Religion or its rewards or
punishments has committed an act of ْ ‫َﻣ ِﻦ‬
ِ َ ‫ و‬،‫ َﻛ َﻔﺮ‬،‫ أَو ﻋِ َﻘﺎﺑِِﻪ‬،ِ‫ أَو ﺛـَﻮاب ﷲ‬،‫وﺳﻠَﻢ‬
ُ‫ﻴﻞ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪ‬
ُ ‫اﻟﺪﻟ‬
disbelief. The proof for this is Allah’s
statement: [Say: ‘Was it Allah and His verses َ َ ْ َ َ ْ ََ
ِ
and His Messenger that you were mocking?
Make no excuses, you have disbelieved after
‫ﺐ‬
ُ ‫ﻮض َوﻧـَﻠْ َﻌ‬ ُ ُ‫ ﴿ َوﻟَﺌﻦ َﺳﺄَﻟْﺘَـ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻟَﻴَـ ُﻘﻮﻟُ ﱠﻦ إِﱠﳕَﺎ ُﻛﻨﱠﺎ َﳔ‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬ َ ‫ﺗَـ َﻌ‬
having had faith.] [At-Tawbah: 65-66] ْ‫ﻗُ ْﻞ أَ ِ ﱠِ َوآ َ ﺗِِﻪ َوَر ُﺳﻮﻟِِﻪ ُﻛﻨﺘُ ْﻢ ﺗَ ْﺴﺘَـ ْﻬ ِﺰُؤو َن * ﻻَ ﺗَـ ْﻌﺘَ ِﺬ ُروا‬
‫ﻒ َﻋﻦ ﻃَﺎﺋَِﻔ ٍﺔ ِّﻣﻨ ُﻜ ْﻢ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ﻗَ ْﺪ َﻛ َﻔ ْﺮُﰎ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ إِﳝَﺎﻧ ُﻜ ْﻢ إِن ﻧـ ْﱠﻌ‬
ِ ِ ِ
﴾‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ب ﻃَﺎﺋ َﻔﺔً َِﱠُْﻢ َﻛﺎﻧُﻮاْ ُْﳎ ِﺮﻣ‬ ْ ‫ﻧـُ َﻌ ّﺬ‬
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
The Seventh Nullifier
‫ﺴﺎﺑِ ُﻊ‬
‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
Sorcery, which includes magic spells that
cause a person to hate something he seeks ‫ ﻓَ َﻤ ْﻦ ﻓَـ َﻌﻠَﻪُ أ َْو‬،-‫ﻒ‬
ُ ْ‫اﻟﻌﻄ‬ َ ‫ف َو‬ ‫ اﻟ ﱠ‬:ُ‫ َوِﻣﻨْﻪ‬- ‫اﻟﺴ ْﺤ ُﺮ‬
ُ ‫ﺼ ْﺮ‬ ِ
ّ
after (sarf) or love something he doesn’t seek
‫ﺎن‬ ِ ‫ ﴿ وﻣﺎ ﻳـﻌﻠِّﻤ‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬ َ ‫ﻴﻞ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬ ِ َ ‫ و‬،‫ر ِﺿﻲ ﺑِِﻪ َﻛ َﻔﺮ‬
after (‘atf). So whoever performs it or is َ َُ ََ ُ ‫اﻟﺪﻟ‬ َ َ َ َ
pleased with it being done, has committed
﴾‫َﺣ ٍﺪ َﺣ ﱠﱴ ﻳـَ ُﻘﻮﻻَ إِﱠﳕَﺎ َْﳓ ُﻦ ﻓِْﺘـﻨَﺔٌ ﻓَﻼَ ﺗَ ْﻜ ُﻔ ْﺮ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬
disbelief. The proof for this is Allah’s
statement: [And neither of these two (angels)
would teach anyone until they had first said to
them: ‘We are only a trial (for the people), so
do not commit disbelief.] [Surah Al-Baqarah:
102]

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
The Eighth Nullifier ِ ‫اﻟﺜ‬
‫ﱠﺎﻣ ُﻦ‬
Supporting and assisting the polytheists against
ِِ ِ
the Muslims. The proof for this is Allah’s ‫ﲔ‬
َ ‫ﲔ َوُﻣ َﻌ َﺎوﻧـَﺘُـ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﳌُ ْﺴﻠﻤ‬َ ‫ﺎﻫَﺮةُ اﳌُ ْﺸ ِﺮﻛ‬ َ َ‫ُﻣﻈ‬
statement: [O you who have believed, do not take َِ ‫و‬
ِ
the Jews and the Christians as allies. They are [in ُ‫ ﴿ َوَﻣﻦ ﻳـَﺘَـ َﻮﱠﳍُﻢ ّﻣﻨ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻓَﺈِﻧﱠﻪ‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬ َ ‫ﻴﻞ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬
ُ ‫اﻟﺪﻟ‬ َ
fact] allies of one another and whoever amongst
you takes them (i.e. the disbelievers) as allies and
﴾‫ِﻣْﻨـ ُﻬ ْﻢ إِ ﱠن ا ﱠَ ﻻَ ﻳـَ ْﻬ ِﺪي اﻟْ َﻘ ْﻮَم اﻟﻈﱠﺎﻟِ ِﻤﲔ‬
protectors then he is indeed from among them.
Verily, Allah does not guide a wrong-doing
people.] [Al-Mā’idah: 51]

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
The Ninth Nullifier ِ ‫اﻟﺘ‬
‫ﱠﺎﺳ ُﻊ‬
Whoever believes that it is permitted for some
people to be free of (implementing) the ‫وج َﻋ ْﻦ َﺷ ِﺮ َﻳﻌ ِﺔ‬ ُ ‫ﱠﺎس ﻳَ َﺴﻌُﻪُ اﳋُُﺮ‬ ِ ‫ﺾ اﻟﻨ‬ َ ‫َﻣ ْﻦ ْاﻋﺘَـ َﻘ َﺪ أَ ﱠن ﺑـَ ْﻌ‬
Sharī’ah (revealed laws) of Muhammad (i.e. ٍ
ِ ِ ِ
Islām), just as it was permitted for Al-Khidr to َ ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َو َﺳﻠَﻢ َﻛ َﻤﺎ َوﺳ َﻊ اﳋَﻀ ُﺮ اﳋُُﺮ‬
‫وج‬ َ ‫ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
be free from the Sharī’ah of Mūsā, then he is a
disbeliever.
‫ ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ َﻛﺎﻓٌِﺮ‬،‫ﻮﺳﻰ َﻋﻠَ ِﻴﻪ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻼ ُم‬ ِ
َ ‫َﻋ ْﻦ َﺷ ِﺮ َﻳﻌﺔ ُﻣ‬

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 The Tenth Nullifier
َ ‫اض َﻋ ْﻦ ِدﻳ ِﻦ ﷲِ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬
‫ﺎﱃ َﻻ ﻳـَﺘَـ َﻌﻠﱠ ُﻤـﻪُ َوَﻻ ﻳـَ ْﻌ َﻤ ُـﻞ‬ ُ ‫ا ِﻹ ْﻋَﺮ‬
‫ ﴿ َوَﻣ ْﻦ أَﻇْﻠَ ُﻢ ِﳑﱠﻦ ذُ ّﻛَِﺮ‬:‫ﺎﱃ‬ ِ َ ‫ و‬،‫ﺑِِﻪ‬
Turning away from the Religion of Allah the
most high, not learning it or implementing it (is َ ‫ﻴﻞ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌ‬
ُ ‫اﻟﺪﻟ‬ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ض َﻋْﻨـ َﻬﺎ إِ ﱠ ﻣ َﻦ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺠ ِﺮﻣ‬ َ ‫ِ َ ت َرﺑِّﻪ ﰒُﱠ أ َْﻋَﺮ‬
an act of disbelief). The proof for this is Allah’s
‫ﲔ‬
saying:

[And who does more wrong than he who is

﴾ ‫ُﻣﻨﺘَ ِﻘ ُﻤﻮ َن‬
reminded of the ayāt (signs/verses) of his Lord,
then turns away from them. Verily, We shall
extract retribution from the criminals.] [As-
Sajdah: 22]

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ِ ِ ِ‫ﲨﻴ ِﻊ َﻫ ِﺬﻩِ اﻟﻨـ َﱠﻮاﻗ‬
There is no difference, with regard to َِ ‫وَﻻ ﻓَـﺮ َق ِﰲ‬
(committing any of) these nullifiers, between ّ َ‫ﲔ اﳍَﺎ ِزِل َواﳉ‬
‫ﺎد‬ َ َْ‫ﺾ ﺑ‬ ْ َ
the one who jokes, the one who is serious or
‫ﻒ إِﱠﻻ اﳌﻜَْﺮﻩِ َوُﻛﻠﱡ َﻬﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ أ َْﻋﻈَِﻢ َﻣﺎ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن‬ ِ ِ‫واﳋَﺎﺋ‬
َ
the one who does so out of fear. However, the ُ
one who commits them due to being coerced ‫ ﻓَـﻴَـْﻨـﺒَﻐِﻲ ﻟِْﻠ ُﻤ ْﺴﻠِِﻢ أَ ْن‬،‫ﻮﻋﺎ‬ً ُ‫ َوأَ ْﻛﺜَ ِﺮ َﻣﺎ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ُوﻗ‬،‫َﺧﻄًَﺮا‬
(is excused). All of these (ten) matters are
from the gravest in danger and from those ‫ﺎف ِﻣﻨْـ َﻬﺎ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﻧـَ ْﻔ ِﺴ ِﻪ ﻧـَﻌُﻮذُ ِ ِ ِﻣ ْﻦ‬ َ َ‫َْﳛ َﺬ َرَﻫﺎ َوَﳜ‬
that most often occur. So the Muslim must
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﺎت َﻏ‬ ِ ‫ﻮﺟﺒ‬ ِ
beware of them and fear from these acts ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَﻰ َﺧ ِْﲑ‬ َ ‫ َوأَﻟﻴ ِﻢ ﻋ َﻘﺎﺑِﻪ َو‬،‫ﻀﺒِﻪ‬ َ َ ‫ُﻣ‬
befalling him. We seek refuge in Allah from
‫ﺻ ْﺤﺒِ ِﻪ َو َﺳﻠﱠ َﻢ‬ ِِ ٍ ِِ
those things that bring about His Anger and َ ‫ َو َﻋﻠَﻰ آﻟﻪ َو‬،‫َﺧﻠْﻘﻪ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬
painful Punishment. May the peace and
blessing be on the best of His creatures,
Muhammad (sallAllaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam).

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
Important Lessons for the Muslim
Ummah

Shaykh Abdul Aziz ibn Baz

 ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ْ
‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ا ﱠُ َو َﺳﻠﱠ َﻢ َﻋﻠَﻰ‬
َ ‫ َو‬،‫ﲔ‬َ ‫ َواﻟْ َﻌﺎﻗﺒَﺔُ ﻟﻠْ ُﻤﺘﱠﻘ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِّ ‫اﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ ﱠ َر‬
َ ‫ب اﻟْ َﻌﺎﻟَﻤ‬
All praise due to Allah, Lord of all that
exists; the successful ending for those who have
.‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫ وﻋﻠَﻰ آﻟِِﻪ وأَﺻﺤﺎﺑِِﻪ أ‬،‫ﻋﺒ ِﺪﻩِ ورﺳﻮﻟِِﻪ ﻧَﺒِﻴِﻨَﺎ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
taqwa. May Allah send peace and blessings َ ‫َﲨَﻌ‬ َْ َ َ َ َ ّ ُ َ َ َْ
upon His servant and Messenger, our Prophet,
Muhammad, upon his family and upon all of his ..‫أَﱠﻣﺎ ﺑَـ ْﻌ ُﺪ‬
companions.
ِ ِ ‫ﺎن ﺑـ ْﻌ‬ ِ ِ ِِ
To proceed…
‫ﺐ أَ ْن ﻳَـ ْﻌ ِﺮﻓَﻪُ اﻟْ َﻌﺎ ﱠﻣﺔُ َﻋ ْﻦ‬
ُ ‫ﺾ َﻣﺎ َﳚ‬ َ َ‫ﻮﺟَﺰةٌ ِﰲ ﺑَـﻴ‬ َ ‫ﺎت ُﻣ‬ ٌ ‫ﻓَـ َﻬﺬﻩ َﻛﻠ َﻤ‬
.«‫وس اﻟْ ُﻤ ِﻬ ﱠﻤﺔَ ﻟِ َﻌﺎ ﱠﻣ ِﺔ ْاﻷُﱠﻣ ِﺔ‬
َ ‫ﱡر‬
ِ ِْ ‫ِدﻳ ِﻦ‬
ُ ‫ »اﻟﺪ‬:‫ َو َﲰﱠْﻴـﺘُـ َﻬﺎ‬،‫اﻹ ْﺳ َﻼم‬
The following is a short piece of work which
explains some of what every muslim needs to
‫ إِﻧﱠﻪُ َﺟ َﻮ ٌاد‬،‫ َوأَ ْن ﻳَـﺘَـ َﻘﺒﱠـﻠَ َﻬﺎ ِﻣ ِّﲏ‬،‫ﲔ‬ ِِ ِ
know about the religion of Islam. I have named َ ‫َﺳﺄ َُل ا ﱠَ أَ ْن ﻳَـْﻨـ َﻔ َﻊ َﺎ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﻠﻤ‬
ْ ‫َوأ‬
it “Important lessons for the Muslim ummah” .ٌ‫َﻛ ِﺮﱘ‬
I ask Allah that the Muslims benefit by way of it,
and that He accepts it from, indeed he is most
Generous. ‫َﻋْﺒ ُﺪاﻟْ َﻌ ِﺰﻳ ِﺰ ﺑْ ُﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪﷲِ ﺑْ ِﻦ َ ٍز‬
Abdul Azīz ibn Abdillah ibn bāz

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ‫ﺼ ُﺎر اﻟ ﱡﺴ َﻮِر‬ ِ ِِ
َ ‫ ُﺳ َﻮرةُ اﻟْ َﻔﺎﲢَﺔ َو ﻗ‬:‫س اﻷَﱠو ُل‬
ُ ‫اﻟﺪ ْﱠر‬
First lesson: Surah Al-Fātiha and other short Surahs

Learning Surah Al-Fātiha and whatever possible from

‫ ِﻣ ْﻦ ُﺳ َﻮرة اﻟﱠﺰﻟَْﺰﻟَ ِﺔ‬،‫ﺼﺎ ِر اﻟ ﱡﺴ َﻮِر‬ ِ ِ ِ
other short surah’s; from Surah Al-Zalzalah to Surah َ ‫ُﺳ َﻮرةُ اﻟْ َﻔﺎﲢَﺔ َوَﻣﺎ أ َْﻣ َﻜ َﻦ ﻣ ْﻦ ﻗ‬
An-Naas; reciting them correctly, memorising them ‫ َو َﺷ ْﺮ ًﺣﺎ‬،‫ َوَْﲢ ِﻔﻴﻈًﺎ‬،ِ‫ﻴﺤﺎ ﻟِْﻠ ِﻘَﺮاءَة‬
ً ‫ﺼﺤ‬
ِ َ‫ ﺗَـ ْﻠ ِﻘﻴﻨًﺎ وﺗ‬،‫ﱠﺎس‬
ْ َ ِ ‫إِ َﱃ ُﺳ َﻮرةِ اﻟﻨ‬
and their explanations which are required for one to
.ُ‫ﺐ ﻓَـ ْﻬ ُﻤﻪ‬ ِ ِ
understand. ُ ‫ﻟ َﻤﺎ َﳚ‬
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
1. When the earth is shaken with its (final) earthquake. ‫ﱡ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ‬87
2. And when the earth throws out its burdens.
‫ﱾﱿﲀﲁﲂﲃﲄﲅﲆ ﲇﲈﲉﲊﲋ‬
3. And man will say: « What is the matter with it?
4. That Day it will declare its information. ‫ﲌﲍﲎﲏ ﲐﲑﲒﲓﲔﲕﲖ‬
5. Because your Lord will inspire it. ٨ - ١ :‫ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﱠ اﻟزﻟزﻟﺔ‬
6. That Day mankind will proceed in scattered groups
that they may be shown their deeds.
7. So whosoever does good equal to the weight of an
atom shall see it.
8. And whosoever does evil equal to the weight of an
atom shall see it. Surah Zalzala
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
1- By the racers, panting, ‫ﱡ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ‬87
2- And the producers of sparks [when] striking
‫ﲨ ﲩﲪﲫﲬﲭﲮﲯﲰﲱﱁﱂ‬
3- And the chargers at dawn,
4- Stirring up thereby [clouds of] dust, ‫ﱃﱄﱅﱆﱇﱈﱉﱊﱋﱌﱍﱎﱏ‬
5- Arriving thereby in the centre collectively, ‫ﱑﱒﱓﱔﱕﱖﱗﱘﱙﱚﱛﱜﱝ‬
6- Indeed mankind, to his Lord, is ungrateful. ١١ - ١ :‫ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱠ اﻟﻌﺎدﯾﺎت‬
7- And indeed, he is to that a witness.
8- And indeed he is, in love of wealth, intense.
9- But does he not know that when the contents of
the graves are scattered
10- And that within the breasts is obtained,
11- Indeed, their Lord with them, that Day, is [fully]
Acquainted. Surah Al-ādiyāt

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
1. Al-Qāri'ah (the striking Hour i.e. the Day of ‫ﱡ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ‬87
Resurrection),
‫ﱮﱯﱰﱱﱲﱳ ﱴﱵﱶ‬
2. What is the striking (Hour)?
‫ﱷﱸﱹ ﱺﱻﱼﱽﱾﱿﲀﲁ ﲂ‬
3. And what will make you know what the striking
(Hour) is? ‫ﲃﲄﲅﲆﲇﲈﲉ ﲊﲋﲌﲍﲎ‬
4. It is a Day whereon mankind will be like moths ١١ - ١ :‫ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﱠ اﻟﻘﺎرﻋﺔ‬
scattered about,
5. And the mountains will be like carded wool,
6. Then as for him whose balance (of good deeds) will
be heavy,
7. He will live a pleasant life (in Paradise).
8. But as for him whose balance (of good deeds) will be
light,
9. He will have his home in Hāwiyah (pit, i.e. Hell).
10. And what will make you know what it is?
11. (It is) a hot blazing Fire! Surah Al-Qāri’a
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
1. Abundance distracts you. ‫ﱡ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ‬87
2. Until you visit the graveyards.
‫ﲟﲠﲡﲢﲣﲤﲥ ﲦﲧﲨﲩﲪﲫﲬﲭ‬
3. Indeed, you will know.
4. Certainly, you will know.
٨ - ١ :‫ﱠ اﻟﺗﻛﺎﺛر‬ ‫ﲮﲯﲰﲱﲲﲳﲴﲵﲶ‬

5. If you knew with knowledge of certainty.

6. You would see the Inferno.
7. Then you will see it with the eye of certainty.
8. Then, on that Day, you will be questioned about
the Bliss. Surah At-Takāthur
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
1. By Time. ‫ﱡ ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ‬87
2. The human being is in loss.
٣ - ١ :‫ﱠ اﻟﻌﺻر‬ ‫ﱋﱌﱍﱎﱏﱐﱑ‬
3. Except those who believe, and do righteous
actions, and encourage truth, and recommend
patience. Surah Al-Asr

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
1. Woe to every slanderer backbiter. ‫ﱡ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ‬87
2. Who gathers wealth and counts it over.
‫ﱡﱣﱤﱥﱦ ﱧﱨ‬
‫ﱜﱝﱞﱟﱠ ﱢ‬
3. Thinking that his wealth has made him immortal.
4. By no means. He will be thrown into the Crusher. ‫ﱩﱪﱫﱬﱭﱮﱯﱰﱱ ﱲﱳﱴﱵ‬
5. And what will make you realize what the Crusher is? ٩ - ١ :‫ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱠ اﻟﮭﻣزة‬
6. God's kindled Fire.
7. That laps to the hearts.
8. It closes in on them.
9. In extended columns. Surah Al-Humazah

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
1. Have you not considered how your Lord dealt with ‫ﱡ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ‬87
the People of the Elephant?
‫ﲇ ﲈﲉﲊﲋﲌﲍﲎﲏﲐ‬
2. Did He not make their plan go wrong?
3. He sent against them swarms of birds. ٥ - ١ :‫ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﱠ اﻟﻔﯾل‬
4. Throwing at them rocks of baked clay.
5. Leaving them like chewed-up leaves. Surah Al-Fīl

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
1. For the security of Quraish. ‫ﱡ ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ‬87
2. Their security during winter and summer journeys.
‫ﱇ ﱈﱉﱊﱋﱌﱍﱎ‬
3. Let them worship the Lord of this House.
٤ - ١ :‫ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱠ ﻗرﯾش‬
4. Who has fed them against hunger, and has secured
them against fear. Surah Quraish

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
1. Have you considered him who denies the religion? ‫ﱡ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ‬87
2. It is he who mistreats the orphan.
‫ﱞﱟﱠﱡﱢﱣﱤﱥ ﱦ‬
3. And does not encourage the feeding of the poor.
‫ﱧﱨﱩﱪﱫﱬﱭ ﱮﱯ‬
4. So woe to those who pray.
5. Those who are heedless of their prayers. ٧ - ١ :‫ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱠ اﻟﻣﺎﻋون‬
6. Those who put on the appearance.
7. And withhold the assistance. Surah Al-Mā’ūn

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
1. We have given you plenty. ‫ﱡ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ‬8 7
2. So pray to your Lord and sacrifice.
٣ - ١ :‫ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﱠ اﻟﻛوﺛر‬
3. He who hates you is the loser. Surah Al-Kawthar

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
1. Say, “O disbelievers. ‫ﱡ ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ‬87
2. I do not worship what you worship.
‫ﱊﱋﱌﱍﱎﱏﱐﱑﱒﱓﱔﱕ ﱖﱗ‬
3. Nor do you worship what I worship.
4. Nor do I serve what you serve. ٦ - ١ :‫ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱠ اﻟﻛﺎﻓرون‬
5. Nor do you serve what I serve.
6. You have your religion, and I have my religion.”
Surah Al-Kāfirūn

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
1. When there comes Allah’s victory, and conquest. ‫ﱡ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ‬87
2. And you see the people entering Allah’s religion in
‫ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲﱳ‬
multitudes.
3. Then celebrate the praise of your Lord, and seek ٣ - ١ :‫ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱠ اﻟﻧﺻر‬
His forgiveness. He is the Accepter of Repentance.
Surah An-Nasr

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
1. Condemned are the hands of Abī Lahab, and he is ‫ﱡ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ‬87
condemned.
‫ﲄﲅﲆﲇﲈﲉﲊ ﲋﲌﲍﲎ‬
2. His wealth did not avail him, nor did what he
acquired. ٥ - ١ :‫ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﱠ اﻟﻣﺳد‬
3. He will burn in a Flaming Fire.
4. And his wife—the firewood carrier.
5. Around her neck is a rope of thorns. Surah Al-masad

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
1. Say, “He is Allah, the One. ‫ﱡ ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ‬87
2. Allah, the Absolute.
٤ - ١ :‫ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱠ اﻹﺧﻼص‬
3. He begets not, nor was He begotten.
4. And there is none comparable to Him.” Surah
Al-ikhlās
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
1. Say, “I take refuge with the Lord of Daybreak. ‫ﱡ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ‬87
2. From the evil of what He created. ‫ﱟﱠﱡﱢﱣﱤﱥﱦﱧ ﱨﱩﱪ‬
3. And from the evil of the darkness as it gathers.
٥ - ١ :‫ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱠ اﻟﻔﻠﻖ‬
4. And from the evil of those who practice sorcery.
5. And from the evil of an envious when he envies.”
Surah Al-Falaq

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
1. Say, “I seek refuge in the Lord of mankind. ‫ﱡ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ‬87
2. The King of mankind.
‫ﱹﱺﱻﱼﱽﱾﱿﲀ ﲁﲂ‬
3. The God of mankind.
٦ - ١ :‫ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﱠ اﻟﻧﺎس‬
4. From the evil of the sneaky whisperer.
5. Who whispers into the hearts of people.
6. From among jinn and among people.” Surah An-
Nās
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ِ ‫ أَرَﻛﺎ ُن ا ِﻹ ْﺳ‬:‫ﱠﺎﱐ‬
‫ﻼم‬ ِ ‫اﻟﺪ ْﱠر‬
ْ ‫س اﻟﺜ‬
Second lesson: Pillars of Islām
ُ
Clarifying the five pillars of Islām, the first and greatest of
them being to bear witness that none has the right to be ‫ َﺷ َﻬ َﺎدةُ أَ ْن‬:‫ َوأَﱠو ُﳍَﺎ َوأ َْﻋﻈَ ُﻤ َﻬﺎ‬،‫اﳋَ ْﻤ َﺴ ِﺔ‬
ْ ‫اﻹ ْﺳ َﻼِم‬ ِْ ‫ﺎن‬ِ ‫ﺑـﻴﺎ ُن أَرَﻛ‬
ْ ََ
worshipped except Allah and Muhammad(‫ )ﷺ‬is the ‫ َﻣ َﻊ‬،‫ ﺑِ َﺸ ْﺮِح َﻣ َﻌﺎﻧِ َﻴﻬﺎ‬،ِ‫ﻮل ا ﱠ‬ ُ ‫ َوأَ ﱠن ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ًﺪا َر ُﺳ‬،ُ‫َﻻ إِﻟَﻪَ إِﱠﻻ ا ﱠ‬
messenger of Allah, also to understand its meanings
.ُ‫وط َﻻ إِﻟَﻪَ إِﱠﻻ ا ﱠ‬ِ ‫ﺎن ُﺷﺮ‬ ِ
including the explanation of its conditions. ُ َ‫ﺑَـﻴ‬

‫ )إِﱠﻻ‬،ِ‫ون ا ﱠ‬
ِ ‫ﲨﻴﻊ ﻣﺎ ﻳـﻌﺒ ُﺪ ِﻣﻦ ُد‬ِ ِ
ْ َْ ُ َ َ َ ‫ َ)ﻻ إِﻟَﻪَ( َ ﻓﻴًﺎ‬:‫ﺎﻫﺎ‬
‘Lā ilāha’ negates all that is worshipped besides Allah,
‘illallah’ affirms that worship is for Allah alone; who has َ َ‫َوَﻣ ْﻌﻨ‬
ِ
no partner. َ ‫ا ﱠُ( ُﻣﺜْﺒِﺘًﺎ اﻟْﻌِﺒَ َﺎدةَ َو ْﺣ َﺪﻩُ َﻻ َﺷ ِﺮ‬
ُ‫ﻳﻚ ﻟَﻪ‬
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
.……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
As for the conditions of Lā ilāha illallah, they are as :‫ط َ)ﻻ إِﻟَﻪَ إِﱠﻻ ا ﱠُ( ﻓَ ِﻬ َﻲ‬
ُ ‫َوأَﱠﻣﺎ ُﺷ ُﺮو‬
follows:

1 Knowledge which negates ignorance .‫اﻟْﻌِﻠْ ُﻢ اﻟْ ُﻤﻨَ ِﺎﰲ ﻟِﻠْ َﺠ ْﻬ ِﻞ‬

ِّ ‫ﲔ اﻟْ ُﻤﻨَ ِﺎﰲ ﻟِﻠﺸ‬

.‫ﱠﻚ‬ ِ
ُ ‫َواﻟْﻴَﻘ‬
2 Certainty which negates doubt

3 Sincerity which negates Shirk

ِّ ِ‫ص اﻟْ ُﻤﻨَ ِﺎﰲ ﻟ‬
‫ﻠﺸ ْﺮِك‬ ِْ ‫و‬
ُ ‫اﻹ ْﺧ َﻼ‬ َ
4 Honesty which negates hypocrisy
ِ ‫اﻟﺼ ْﺪ ُق اﻟْﻤﻨَ ِﺎﰲ ﻟِﻠْ َﻜ ِﺬ‬
.‫ب‬ ِ
ّ ‫َو‬
5 Love and attachment to the declaration of the ُ
shahāda, which leads to the dispel of dislike, or hate to
what it implies ِ ْ‫َواﻟْ َﻤ َﺤﺒﱠﺔُ اﻟْ ُﻤﻨَﺎﻓِﻴَﺔُ ﻟِﻠْﺒُـﻐ‬
.‫ﺾ‬
6 Submission which negates abandoning
.‫ﻠﱰ ِك‬ ِ ِ ِ
ْ‫ﺎد اﻟْ ُﻤﻨَ ِﺎﰲ ﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ َ‫َواﻻﻧْﻘﻴ‬
7 Acceptance which negates rejection
.‫ﻮل اﻟْ ُﻤﻨَ ِﺎﰲ ﻟِﻠﱠﺮِّد‬
ُ ُ‫َواﻟْ َﻘﺒ‬
8 Disbelief in all that is worshipped besides Allah

.ِ‫ون ا ﱠ‬
ِ ‫واﻟْ ُﻜ ْﻔﺮ ِﲟَﺎ ﻳـﻌﺒ ُﺪ ِﻣﻦ ُد‬
ْ َْ ُ ُ َ
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
These eight conditions have been put in poetry format: ِ ْ َ‫ﲔ ْاﻵﺗِﻴ‬
:‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﺖ ِﰲ اﻟْﺒَـْﻴـﺘ‬ ُِ ‫وﻗَ ْﺪ‬
ْ ‫ﲨ َﻌ‬ َ
Knowledge, certainty, Sincerity and your truthfulness
‫ﻚ َﻣ ْﻊ‬ ِ ‫ﲔ وإِ ْﺧ َﻼص و‬
َ ُ‫ﺻ ْﺪﻗ‬ ِ ‫ِﻋﻠ‬
along with َ ٌ َ ٌ ‫ْﻢ ﻳَﻘ‬
ٌ
Love, submission and acceptance of it
‫ـﻮل ﻟَ ـ ـ َـﻬﺎ‬ ٍ ‫َﳏَ ـﺒﱠ ٍﺔ واﻧْ ِﻘﻴـ‬
ُ ‫ـﺎد َواﻟْ َﻘﺒُ ـ‬ َ َ
And add the eighth which you reject all
َ ‫َوِزﻳ َﺪ َ ِﻣﻨُـ َﻬﺎ اﻟْ ُﻜ ْﻔـ ـ َـﺮا ُن ِﻣ ْﻨ‬
‫ﻚ ِﲟَــﺎ‬
Except Allah being deified

Additionally, clarifying the testimony that Muhammad (‫)ﷺ‬ ‫اﻹﻟ َِﻪ ِﻣ َﻦ ْاﻷَ ْﺷﻴَ ِﺎء ﻗَ ْﺪ أ ُِﳍَﺎ‬
ِْ ‫ِﺳـ َـﻮى‬
is the messenger of Allah and what it consists of: To believe
ِ ِ ِ ‫ﻣﻊ ﺑـﻴ‬
what he informs, to obey what he commands, to leave off :‫ﺎﻫﺎ‬
َ‫ﻀ‬ َ َ‫ َوُﻣ ْﻘﺘ‬، ‫ﺎن َﺷ َﻬ َﺎدة أَ ﱠن ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ًﺪا َر ُﺳ ُﻮﻻ ﱠ‬ ََ َ َ
what he forbids and to worship Allah the way it has been
‫ﺎب َﻣﺎ‬ ِ ‫ و‬،‫ وﻃَﺎﻋﺘُﻪ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ أَﻣﺮ‬،‫ﺗَﺼ ِﺪﻳ ُﻘﻪ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ أَﺧﱪ‬
legislated (by Allah and His messenger). ُ َ‫اﺟﺘﻨ‬
ْ َ َ َ َ ُ َ َ ََ ْ َ ُ ْ
ِ
َ ‫ َوأﱠَﻻ ﻳـُ ْﻌﺒَ َﺪ ا ﱠُ إِﱠﻻ ﲟَﺎ َﺷَﺮ‬،‫ََﻰ َﻋﻨْﻪُ َوَز َﺟَﺮ‬
‫ع‬
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
Then the student should learn the rest of the pillars of :‫ َوِﻫ َﻲ‬،‫اﳋَ ْﻤ َﺴ ِﺔ‬
ْ ‫اﻹ ْﺳ َﻼِم‬ ِ ‫ﺐ ﺑ ِﻘﻴﱠﺔَ أَرَﻛ‬
ِْ ‫ﺎن‬
ْ َ ‫ﲔ ﻟﻠﻄﺎﻟ‬
ِ ِ ‫ﰒُﱠ ﻳـُﺒَُِّ ِ ﱠ‬
Islām, they are; the Prayer, obligatory charity, fasting in
the month of Ramadhān and performing Hajj for the one ْ ِ‫ﺖ ا ﱠ‬
‫اﳊََﺮِام‬ ِ ‫ وﺣ ﱡﺞ ﺑـﻴ‬،‫ﻀﺎ َن‬
َْ َ َ َ ‫ﺻ ْﻮُم َرَﻣ‬ َ ‫ َو‬،ُ‫ َواﻟﱠﺰَﻛﺎة‬،ُ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
.‫ﺎع إِﻟَْﻴ ِﻪ َﺳﺒِ ًﻴﻼ‬ ِ
ْ ‫ﻟ َﻤ ِﻦ‬
َ َ‫اﺳﺘَﻄ‬
who has ability to do so.

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ِ َ‫ أَرَﻛﺎ ُن ا ِﻹْﳝ‬:‫ﺚ‬
‫ﺎن‬ ِ
ْ ُ ‫س اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟ‬
ُ ‫اﻟﺪ ْﱠر‬
Third Lesson: Pillars of Faith

Learning the Pillars of Faith and they are six; you

believe in Allah, His Angels, His books, His messengers, ،‫ َوُﻛﺘُﺒِ ِﻪ‬،‫ َوَﻣ َﻼﺋِ َﻜﺘِ ِﻪ‬،ِ‫ أَ ْن ﺗـُ ْﺆِﻣ َﻦ ِ ﱠ‬:ٌ‫ﺎن َوِﻫ َﻲ ِﺳﺘﱠﺔ‬
ِ َ‫اﻹﳝ‬
ِْ ‫أَرَﻛﺎ ُن‬
ْ
the last day, and that you believe divine ِ‫ وﺗـُﺆِﻣﻦ ِ ﻟْ َﻘ َﺪ ِر ﺧ ِﲑﻩِ و َﺷ ِﺮﻩِ ِﻣﻦ ا ﱠ‬،‫ وِ ﻟْﻴـﻮِم ْاﻵ ِﺧ ِﺮ‬،‫ورﺳﻠِ ِﻪ‬
preordainment and that the good and bad of it are
َ ّ َ َْ َ َْ ْ َ َ ُ َُ
from Allah almighty. ‫ﺎﱃ‬َ ‫ﺗَـ َﻌ‬

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ِّ ‫ﺎم‬ ِ ِ
Fourth Lesson: The categories of Tawhīd and Shirk ‫اﻟﺸ ْﺮك‬ ُ ‫ أَﻗْ َﺴ‬:‫س اﻟﱠﺮاﺑِ ُﻊ‬
ُ ‫ َوأَﻗْ َﺴ‬،‫ﺎم اﻟﺘـ ْﱠﻮﺣﻴﺪ‬ ُ ‫اﻟﺪ ْﱠر‬
Clarifying the categories of Tawhīd and they are three:
Tawhīd ar-Rubūbīyah, Tawhīd Ulūhīyah and Tawhīd Asmā ُ ‫ ﺗَـ ْﻮ ِﺣ‬:ٌ‫ َوِﻫ َﻲ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔ‬،‫ﻴﺪ‬
،‫ﻴﺪ اﻟﱡﺮﺑُﻮﺑِﻴﱠ ِﺔ‬ ِ ‫ﺑـﻴﺎ ُن أَﻗْﺴ ِﺎم اﻟﺘـﱠﻮ ِﺣ‬
ْ َ ََ
.‫ﺎت‬ ِ ِ ْ ‫ﻴﺪ ْاﻷ‬
ِ ‫اﻟﺼ َﻔ‬ ِ ُ‫ﻴﺪ ْاﻷُﻟ‬
ُ ‫ َوﺗَـ ْﻮ ِﺣ‬،‫ﻮﻫﻴﱠ ِﺔ‬ ُ ‫َوﺗَـ ْﻮ ِﺣ‬
ّ ‫َﲰَﺎء َو‬
was-sifāt.

As for Tawhīd ar-Rubūbīyah: Belief that Allah is the creator,

ِْ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻬﻮ‬:‫أَ ﱠﻣﺎ ﺗَـ ْﻮ ِﺣﻴ ُﺪ اﻟ ﱡﺮﺑُﻮﺑِﻴﱠ ِﺔ‬
ُ‫اﻹﳝَﺎ ُن َِ ﱠن ا ﱠَ ُﺳْﺒ َﺤﺎﻧَﻪ‬
ruler and sustainer of all things, and that He has no partner َ
ٍ
‫ َﻻ‬،‫ف ِﰲ ُﻛ ِّﻞ َﺷ ْﻲء‬ ُ ‫ﺼِّﺮ‬ ٍ ِ ِْ
َ َ‫ َواﻟْ ُﻤﺘ‬،‫اﳋَﺎﻟ ُﻖ ﻟ ُﻜ ِّﻞ َﺷ ْﻲء‬
in those matters.

ِ
.‫ﻚ‬َ ‫ﻳﻚ ﻟَﻪُ ِﰲ ذَﻟ‬ َ ‫َﺷ ِﺮ‬
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ‫اﻹﳝَـﺎ ُن َِ ﱠن ا ﱠَ ُﺳـﺒْ َﺤﺎﻧَﻪُ ُﻫ َﻮ‬ ِ ‫وأَ ﱠﻣﺎ ﺗَـﻮ ِﺣﻴ ُﺪ ْاﻷُﻟ‬
ِْ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻬﻮ‬:‫ُﻮﻫﻴﱠ ِﺔ‬
As for Tawhīd al-Ulūhīyah: Belief that Allah is the only
َ ْ َ
One deserved to be worshipped and has no partner in
ِ
that regard. And that is the meaning of Lā ilāha illallah, ‫ َوُﻫ َﻮ َﻣ ْﻌ َﲎ َﻻ إِﻟَﻪَ إِﱠﻻ‬،‫ﻚ‬َ ‫ﻳﻚ ﻟَﻪُ ِﰲ َذﻟ‬ َ ‫ﻮد ِﲝَ ٍّﻖ َﻻ َﺷ ِﺮ‬
ُ ُ‫اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻌﺒ‬
which means: there is none deserving of being ِ ‫ َﻻ ﻣﻌﺒﻮد ِﲝ ٍﻖ إِﱠﻻ ا ﱠ ؛ ﻓَﺠ ِﻤﻴﻊ اﻟْﻌِﺒﺎد‬:‫ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن ﻣﻌﻨَﺎﻫﺎ‬. ‫ا ﱠ‬
‫ات‬ ََ ُ َ ُ ّ َ َ ُْ َ َ َْ ُ
worshipped except Allah. All worship whether it be
،ُ‫ﺻ َﻬﺎ ﱠِ َو ْﺣ َﺪﻩ‬ ِ َ ِ‫ِﻣﻦ ﺻ َﻼةٍ وﺻﻮٍم و َﻏ ِْﲑ ذَﻟ‬
prayer, fasting or other than that, all should be done for ُ ‫ﺐ إِ ْﺧ َﻼ‬
ُ ‫ﻚ َﳚ‬ َ َْ َ َ ْ
Allah alone sincerely and it is impermissible to direct any ِ.‫ف َﺷﻲ ٍء ِﻣْﻨـﻬﺎ ﻟِﻐَ ِﲑﻩ‬
of that worship to anything or anyone else.
ْ َ ْ ُ ‫ﺻ ْﺮ‬ َ ‫ﻮز‬ ُ ُ‫َوَﻻ َﳚ‬
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ِ ‫اﻟﺼ َﻔ‬ ِ ِ
ِ ‫اﻹﳝَﺎ ُن ﺑِ ُﻜ ِﻞ ﻣﺎ ورَد ِﰲ اﻟْ ُﻘﺮ‬
‫آن‬ ِْ ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻬﻮ‬:‫ﺎت‬ ِّ ‫َوأَ ﱠﻣﺎ ﺗَـ ْﻮﺣﻴ ُﺪ ْاﻷَ ْﲰَﺎء َو‬
As for Tawhīd Al-asmā was-sifāt: It is belief in
everything that has been related in the Quran
ْ ََ َ ّ َ
ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ﺼ ِﺤﻴﺤ ِﺔ ِﻣﻦ أ‬ ِ ِ ‫ أَ ِو ْاﻷ‬،‫اﻟْ َﻜ ِﺮِﱘ‬
or authentic Sunnah regarding the names and ُ‫ َوإِﺛْـﺒَﺎ َُﺎ ﱠ َو ْﺣ َﺪﻩ‬،‫َﲰَﺎء ا ﱠ َوﺻ َﻔﺎﺗﻪ‬ ْ َ ‫َﺣﺎدﻳﺚ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ
attributes of Allah, affirming them for Allah ٍ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ
،‫ َوَﻻ ﺗَ ْﻜﻴِﻴﻒ‬،‫ َوَﻻ ﺗَـ ْﻌﻄ ٍﻴﻞ‬،‫اﻟﻼﺋ ِﻖ ﺑﻪ ُﺳْﺒ َﺤﺎﻧَﻪُ ﻣ ْﻦ َﻏ ِْﲑ َْﲢ ِﺮﻳﻒ‬ِ ‫َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻮ ْﺟ ِﻪ ﱠ‬
alone in a manner that befits Him glory be to
him, without changing their meaning, denying :ُ‫ َﻋ َﻤ ًﻼ ﺑَِﻘ ْﻮِل ا ﱠِ ُﺳْﺒ َﺤﺎﻧَﻪ‬،‫َوَﻻ ﲤَْﺜِ ٍﻴﻞ‬
them, enquiring into their true nature
or likening these attributes to those of the ‫ﱣﱁﱂﱃﱄﱅﱆﱇﱈﱉﱊ ﱋﱌﱍﱎﱏﱐ‬
creation as Allah glory be to Him says: ٤ – ١ :‫ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱢ اﻹﺧﻼص‬

Say, "He is Allah, [who is] One, (1) Allah, the ١١ :‫ﱒ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱢ اﻟﺷورى‬
‫ﱣﱏﱐﱑ ﱓ‬ :‫وﻗﻮﻟﻪ‬
Eternal Refuge. (2) He neither begets nor was
begotten, (3) Nor is there to Him any
equivalent." (4) Surah Ikhlās
‫ﺎت ِﰲ‬ ِ ِ ْ ‫ﻴﺪ ْاﻷ‬
ِ ‫اﻟﺼ َﻔ‬ َ ‫ َوأ َْد َﺧ َﻞ ﺗَـ ْﻮ ِﺣ‬،‫ﲔ‬ِ ْ ‫ﺾ أ َْﻫ ِﻞ اﻟْﻌِﻠْ ِﻢ ﻧَـ ْﻮ َﻋ‬
ّ ‫َﲰَﺎء َو‬ ُ ‫َوﻗَ ْﺪ َﺟ َﻌﻠَ َﻬﺎ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬
And His statement: “There is nothing like Him; ِ ‫ﻚ؛ ِﻷَ ﱠن اﻟْﻤ ْﻘﺼﻮد و‬
‫اﺿ ٌﺢ ِﰲ ﻛِ َﻼ‬ ِ
َ ‫ َوَﻻ ُﻣ َﺸﺎ ﱠﺣﺔَ ِﰲ ذَﻟ‬،‫ﺗَـ ْﻮ ِﺣﻴﺪ اﻟﱡﺮﺑُﻮﺑِﻴﱠ ِﺔ‬
ِ
and He is All-Hearing, the All-Seeing” Ash- ََُ َ
‫ﲔ‬ ِ
shūra:11.
َ ْ ‫ﻴﻤ‬َ ‫اﻟﺘﱠـ ْﻘﺴ‬
Some of the people of knowledge hold that
there are two categories of Tawhīd and they
placed Tawhīd Asmā was-sifaat in the category
of Tawhīd rubūbīyah, there is no issue in that as
the goal is achieved classifying it both ways.
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….…
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….……
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
The categories of Shirk are three: Major shirk, ‫ َو ِﺷ ْﺮٌك َﺧ ِﻔ ﱞﻲ‬،‫َﺻﻐَُﺮ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِّ ‫وأَﻗْﺴﺎم‬
ْ ‫ َوﺷ ْﺮٌك أ‬،ُ‫ ﺷ ْﺮٌك أَ ْﻛ َﱪ‬:ٌ‫اﻟﺸ ْﺮك ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔ‬ َُ َ
Minor shirk and Hidden shirk

Major Shirk: Results in the nullification of deeds ‫ﺎت‬ ِ

َ ‫ﻮد ِﰲ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر ﻟ َﻤ ْﻦ َﻣ‬ ْ ‫ َو‬،‫ﺐ ُﺣﺒُﻮ َط اﻟْ َﻌ َﻤ ِﻞ‬
َ ُ‫اﳋُﻠ‬
ِ ِّ َ‫ﻓ‬
ُ ‫ ﻳُﻮﺟ‬:ُ‫ﺎﻟﺸ ْﺮ ُك ْاﻷَ ْﻛ َﱪ‬
and eternity in the fire for the one who dies upon
:‫َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬
it.

Allah said "… Had they associated others with Him ‫ ﱡ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ‬8 7
in worship, their good deeds would have been ٨٨ :‫ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﱠ اﻷﻧﻌﺎم‬
wasted.” (Al-Ana’am:88)
‫ﱡ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ‬87
He the most high said “It is not for the polytheists ١٧ :‫ﱿ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﱠ اﻟﺗوﺑﺔ‬
‫ﲀ‬
to maintain the masājid of Allah [while] witnessing

،‫اﳉَﻨﱠﺔُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َﺣَﺮ ٌام‬

ْ ‫ َو‬،ُ‫ﺎت َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ﻓَـﻠَ ْﻦ ﻳـُ ْﻐ َﻔَﺮ ﻟَﻪ‬
against themselves with disbelief. [For] those, their
deeds have become worthless, and in the Fire they َ ‫َوأَ ﱠن َﻣ ْﻦ َﻣ‬
will abide eternally.” (At-Tawba:17)Additionally,
whoever dies upon this won’t be forgiven and ‫ﲞﲠ‬
‫ﲟ‬ ‫ﱡ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ‬87
paradise will be haram for him. Allah said: “Indeed,
٤٨ :‫ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﱠ اﻟﻧﺳﺎء‬
Allah does not forgive associating others with Him
in worship but forgives anything else of whoever ‫ﱵ‬ ‫ﱴ‬ ‫ﱡ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ‬87
He wills. And whoever associates others with Allah ٧٢ :‫ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱠ اﻟﻣﺎﺋدة‬
has indeed committed a grave sin.” (Nisaa:48)
Allah said: “Whoever associates others with Allah
in worship will surely be forbidden Paradise. Their ،‫ َواﻟﻨﱠ ْﺬ ُر َﳍُْﻢ‬،‫ َو ِاﻻ ْﺳﺘِﻐَﺎﺛَﺔُ ِِ ْﻢ‬،‫َﺻﻨَ ِﺎم‬ ِ ِِ ِ
ْ ‫ ُد َﻋﺎءُ ْاﻷ َْﻣ َﻮات َو ْاﻷ‬:‫َوﻣ ْﻦ أَﻧْـ َﻮاﻋﻪ‬
abode will be the Fire. And the wrongdoers will
ِ
have no helpers.” (Al-Māida:72)
.‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ َوَْﳓ ُﻮ َذﻟ‬،‫َواﻟ ﱠﺬﺑْ ُﺢ َﳍُْﻢ‬
From its types: Asking the dead or idols for help,
slaughtering for them and making vows for them
etc.

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
Minor Shirk: It is that which is affirmed in either the ِ َ‫ﻮص ِﻣﻦ اﻟْ ِﻜﺘ‬
‫ﺎب أَ ِو‬ َ ِ ‫ﱡﺼ‬ ُ ‫ﺖ ِ ﻟﻨ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ َﻣﺎ ﺛـَﺒ‬:‫َﺻﻐَ ُﺮ‬ ِّ ‫أَ ﱠﻣﺎ‬
ْ ‫اﻟﺸ ْﺮ ُك ْاﻷ‬
Qurān or the Sunnah and termed shirk, but it is not
ِّ ‫ﺲ‬
،‫اﻟﺸ ْﺮِك ْاﻷَ ْﻛ َِﱪ‬ ِ ْ‫ َوﻟَ ِﻜﻨﱠﻪُ ﻟَْﻴﺲ ِﻣ ْﻦ ِﺟﻨ‬،‫اﻟ ﱡﺴﻨ ِﱠﺔ ﺗَ ْﺴ ِﻤﻴَـﺘُﻪُ ِﺷْﺮًﻛﺎ‬
from the major shirk. For example, showing off in َ
some actions, swearing by other than Allah or like the ِ ِ ِ
ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ و‬،‫َﻋﻤ ِﺎل‬
َ‫ َﻣﺎ َﺷﺎء‬:‫ َوﻗَـ ْﻮل‬، ‫اﳊَﻠﻒ ﺑﻐَ ْﲑ ا ﱠ‬ َ َ ْ ‫ﺾ ْاﻷ‬ ِ ‫َﻛﺎﻟِّﺮَ ِء ِﰲ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬
statement “what Allah willed and so and so willed”
ِ
and similar to these. .‫ﻚ‬َ ‫ َوَْﳓ ِﻮ ذَﻟ‬،‫ا ﱠُ َو َﺷﺎءَ ﻓَُﻼ ٌن‬

ِّ ‫ﺎف َﻋﻠَْﻴ ُﻜ ُﻢ‬ ِ ِ ِ

Due to the statement of the prophet‫“ ﷺ‬what I fear
‫اﻟﺸ ْﺮ ُك‬ ُ ‫ف َﻣﺎ أَ َﺧ‬ ُ ‫ »أَ ْﺧ َﻮ‬:‫ﱠﱯ ﷺ‬ ِّ ‫ﻟ َﻘ ْﻮل اﻟﻨ‬
most upon you is the minor shirk” so he was asked
regarding it so he replied “it is showing off”. َ ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬،ُ‫ ﻓَ ُﺴﺌِ َﻞ َﻋْﻨﻪ‬،‫َﺻﻐَ ُﺮ‬
.«ُ‫ اﻟ ِّﺮَ ء‬:‫ﺎل‬ ْ ‫ْاﻷ‬
And his‫ ﷺ‬statement “ whoever swears by other than
Allah then he has committed shirk.
«‫ﺸ ْﻲ ٍء ُدو َن ا ﱠِ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ أَ ْﺷ َﺮ َك‬
َ ِ‫ﻒ ﺑ‬
َ َ‫َوﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﷺ » َﻣ ْﻦ َﺣﻠ‬

And his‫ ﷺ‬statement “ Do not say Allah has willed and ِ ‫ وﻟ‬،‫ ﻣﺎ َﺷﺎء ا ﱠ و َﺷﺎء ﻓَُﻼ ٌن‬:‫ » َﻻ ﺗَـ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮا‬:‫وﻗَـﻮﻟُﻪ ﷺ‬
‫َﻜ ْﻦ‬ َ َ َُ َ َ َُْ
so and so has willed but say Allah has willed and then
so and so wanted” Reported by Abu dāwūd with an ‫َﺧَﺮ َﺟﻪُ أَﺑُﻮ َد ُاوَد ِِ ْﺳﻨَ ٍﺎد‬ َ ‫ﺎء ا ﱠُ ﰒُﱠ َﺷ‬
ْ ‫ﺎء ﻓَُﻼ ٌن« أ‬ َ ‫ َﻣﺎ َﺷ‬:‫ﻗُﻮﻟُﻮا‬
ِ ‫ﻴﺢ ﻋﻦ ﺣ َﺬﻳـ َﻔﺔَ ﺑ ِﻦ اﻟْﻴﻤ‬
‫ﺎن‬ ِ
َ َ ْ ْ ُ ْ َ ٍ ‫ﺻﺤ‬
authentic chain on the authority of Huthayfa bin al-
yamān. َ

،‫ﻮد ِﰲ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‬ ِ ِ

This type does not necessitate expulsion (from Islām), َ ُ‫اﳋُﻠ‬
ْ ‫ﺐ‬ُ ‫ َوَﻻ ﻳُﻮﺟ‬،َ‫ﺐ اﻟِّﺮﱠدة‬
ُ ‫َوَﻫ َﺬا اﻟﻨـ ْﱠﻮعُ َﻻ ﻳُﻮﺟ‬
nor being in the fire forever but it lacks the obligatory
.‫ﺐ‬ ِ ‫ﻴﺪ اﻟْﻮ ِاﺟ‬
ِ ِ َ ‫وﻟَ ِﻜﻨﱠﻪ ﻳـﻨَ ِﺎﰲ َﻛﻤ‬
level of tawhīd. َ ‫ﺎل اﻟﺘـ ْﱠﻮﺣ‬ َ ُُ َ

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………….……………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫اﻟﺸﺮ ُك‬ ِ ُ ِ‫أَﱠﻣﺎ اﻟﻨـ ْﱠﻮعُ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟ‬
:‫ﱠﱯ ﷺ‬ ِّ ‫ ﻓَ َﺪﻟﻴﻠُﻪُ ﻗَـ ْﻮ ُل اﻟﻨ‬،‫اﳋَﻔ ﱡﻲ‬ ْ ّ ‫ َو ُﻫ َﻮ‬:‫ﺚ‬
As for the third type: it is the hidden shirk, its
evidence is the statement of the prophet ‫“ ﷺ‬Shall I
not inform you of what I fear more for you than the ِ ‫ف َﻋﻠَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ ِﻋﻨْ ِﺪي ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟ َْﻤ ِﺴ‬
‫ﻴﺢ‬ ُ ‫ﱪُﻛ ْﻢ ِﲟَﺎ ُﻫ َﻮ أَ ْﺧ َﻮ‬
ُ ِ‫»أ ََﻻ أُ ْﺧ‬
Masīh ad-dajjāl? They said of course o messenger of ِ ْ ‫اﻟﺸﺮ ُك‬ ِ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬،ِ‫ﻮل ا ﱠ‬ ِ ‫اﻟ ﱠﺪ ﱠﺟ‬
Allah, he replied “the hidden shirk, a man stands for ُ‫ ﻳَـ ُﻘﻮم‬،‫اﳋَﻔ ﱡﻲ‬ ْ ّ :‫ﺎل‬ َ ‫ ﺑَـﻠَﻰ َ َر ُﺳ‬:‫ﺎل؟ ﻗَﺎﻟُﻮا‬
prayer and adorns his prayer because he sees .«‫ﺻ َﻼﺗَﻪُ ﻟِ َﻤﺎ ﻳَـ َﺮى ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻧَﻈَ ِﺮ اﻟ ﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ إِﻟ َْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِ ‫اﻟ ﱠﺮﺟﻞ ﻓَـﻴ‬
َ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ ﻓَـﻴُـ َﺰﻳِّ ُﻦ‬َُ ُُ
another man watching him”
.‫َﺻﻐََﺮ‬ ِ
ِ ْ ‫اﻟﺸﺮُك إِ َﱃ ﻧَـ ْﻮ َﻋ‬
It is also okay to categorise shirk into two types only: ْ ‫ أَ ْﻛ ََﱪ َوأ‬:‫ﲔ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﻂ‬ َ ْ ّ ‫ﻮز أَ ْن ﻳـُ َﻘ ﱠﺴ َﻢ‬
ُ ُ‫َوَﳚ‬
Major and Minor.
.‫اﳋَِﻔ ﱡﻲ ﻓَِﺈﻧﱠﻪُ ﻳَـﻌُ ﱡﻤ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ‬ ِّ ‫أَﱠﻣﺎ‬
ْ ‫اﻟﺸ ْﺮُك‬
As for hidden shirk, then it can consist of both. It
may sometimes be from major shirk, for example,
‫ﲔ؛ ِﻷَ ﱠُْﻢ ُﳜْ ُﻔﻮ َن َﻋ َﻘﺎﺋِ َﺪ ُﻫ ُﻢ‬ ِِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َﻛﺸ ْﺮك اﻟْ ُﻤﻨَﺎﻓﻘ‬،‫ﻓَـﻴَـ َﻘ ُﻊ ِﰲ ْاﻷَ ْﻛ َِﱪ‬
the shirk of the hypocrites because they hide their
false beliefs and outwardly show off by portraying .‫ َو َﺧ ْﻮﻓًﺎ َﻋﻠَﻰ أَﻧْـ ُﻔ ِﺴ ِﻬ ْﻢ‬،ً‫ﺎﻫُﺮو َن ِ ِْﻹ ْﺳ َﻼِم ِرَ ء‬ ِ
َ َ‫ َوﻳَـﺘَﻈ‬،َ‫اﻟْﺒَﺎﻃﻠَﺔ‬
Islām and are afraid for themselves.
ِ ‫ َﻛﻤﺎ ِﰲ ﺣ ِﺪ‬،‫ﺎﻟﺮ ِء‬
ِ ‫ﻳﺚ َْﳏﻤ‬ ِ ِّ ‫وﻳ ُﻜﻮ ُن ِﰲ‬
It can also be from minor shirk like showing off as it
‫ﻮد ﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ُ َ َ َِّ ‫ َﻛ‬،‫َﺻﻐَ ِﺮ‬
ْ ‫اﻟﺸ ْﺮك ْاﻷ‬ ََ
ٍ ِ‫ﻳﺚ أَِﰊ ﺳﻌ‬
‫ َوﷲُ َوِ ﱡ‬.‫ﻴﺪ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺬ ُﻛﻮِر‬
‫ﱄ‬ ِ ‫ وﺣ ِﺪ‬،‫ﻴﺪ ْاﻷَﻧْﺼﺎ ِر ِي اﻟْﻤﺘَـ َﻘ ِّﺪِم‬
ٍ ِ‫ﻟَﺒ‬
comes in the previous hadeeth of Mahmud bin َ ََ ُ ّ َ
.‫اﻟﺘﱠﻮﻓِ ِﻴﻖ‬
Lubayd al-ansāri and the hadeeth of Abu saīd that
was mentioned. And success is with Allah.

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ‫ ا ِﻹ ْﺣ َﺴﺎ ُن‬:‫ﺲ‬ ِ ْ ‫اﻟﺪﱠرس‬
ُ ‫اﳋَﺎﻣ‬
The Fifth lesson: Al-Ihāsn
ُْ
The pillar of Ihsān is to worship Allah as if you see him.
ِ ‫اﻹﺣﺴ‬
Although you do not see him, he sees you. ْ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن َﱂ‬،ُ‫ﱠﻚ ﺗَـَﺮاﻩ‬
َ ‫ أَ ْن ﺗَـ ْﻌﺒُ َﺪ ا ﱠَ َﻛﺄَﻧ‬:‫ َوُﻫ َﻮ‬،‫ﺎن‬ ِ
َ ْ ْ ‫ُرْﻛ ُﻦ‬
.‫ﺗَ ُﻜ ْﻦ ﺗَـَﺮاﻩُ ﻓَِﺈﻧﱠﻪُ ﻳَـَﺮ َاك‬

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 .ِ‫ﺼﻼة‬
‫ط اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ ‫ ُﺷ ُﺮو‬:‫س‬ ِ
ُ ‫س اﻟ ﱠﺴﺎد‬
ُ ‫اﻟﺪ ْﱠر‬
The Sixth lesson is conditions of the prayer

There are nine conditions for the prayer and they are:
:ٌ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ َوِﻫ َﻲ ﺗِ ْﺴ َﻌﺔ‬‫ط اﻟ ﱠ‬ُ ‫ُﺷ ُﺮو‬
1. Islām
ِْ -1
.‫اﻹ ْﺳ َﻼ ُم‬
2. Sanity
.‫ َواﻟْ َﻌ ْﻘ ُﻞ‬-2
3. (age of) discernment
.‫ َواﻟﺘ ْﱠﻤﻴِ ُﻴﺰ‬-3
4. Performing ablution
.‫ث‬ ِ ‫اﳊ َﺪ‬
َْ ‫ َوَرﻓْ ُﻊ‬-4
5. Removing impurities .‫ﺎﺳ ِﺔ‬ َ ‫ﱠﺠ‬ َ ‫ َوإَِزاﻟَﺔُ اﻟﻨ‬-5
6. Appropriate clothing .ِ‫ َو َﺳ ْﱰُ اﻟْ َﻌ ْﻮَرة‬-6
.‫ﺖ‬ ِ ْ‫ﻮل اﻟْﻮﻗ‬
َ ُ ‫ َو ُد ُﺧ‬-7
7. Praying at the prescribed time

8. Facing the Qiblah .‫ﺎل اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒـﻠَ ِﺔ‬

ُ َ‫اﺳﺘِ ْﻘﺒ‬
ْ ‫ َو‬-8
9. Correct intention ُ‫ َواﻟﻨِّﻴﱠﺔ‬-9
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
The Seventh lesson: Pillars of the prayer .ِ‫ﺼﻼة‬
‫أ َْرَﻛﺎ ُن اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫س اﻟ ﱠﺴﺎﺑِ ُﻊ‬
ُ ‫اﻟﺪ ْﱠر‬
Pillars of the prayer are fourteen:
َ َ‫ِﻲ أ َ ْر َﺑﻌَﺔ‬
:‫ﻋﺷ ََر‬ ‫أ َ ْرﻛَﺎ ُن اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ َوھ‬،ِ‫ﺻ َﻼة‬
1. Standing (if one is able)
.ِ‫ ْاﻟ ِﻘ َﯾﺎ ُم َﻣ َﻊ ْاﻟﻘُد َْرة‬-1
2. Saying “Allahu akbar” (when starting the prayer)
ِ ْ ُ ‫ﯾرة‬
.‫اﻹﺣْ َر ِام‬ َ ‫ َوﺗَ ْﻛ ِﺑ‬-2
3. Reciting the Fātiha
.ِ‫ َوﻗ َِرا َءة ُ ْاﻟﻔَﺎ ِﺗ َﺣﺔ‬-3
4. Rukū’ (bowing in a right-angle manner)
.ُ‫اﻟر ُﻛوع‬
‫ َو ﱡ‬-4
5. Standing straight coming back from rukū’
.ِ‫اﻟر ُﻛوع‬
‫ َو ِاﻻ ْﻋ ِﺗدَا ُل َﺑ ْﻌ َد ﱡ‬- 5
6. Prostrating via the seven limbs
.ِ‫ﺳ ْﺑﻌَﺔ‬ َ ‫ﻋﻠَﻰ ْاﻷ َ ْﻋ‬
‫ﺿﺎءِ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ﺳ ُﺟو ُد‬
‫ َواﻟ ﱡ‬-6
7. Coming back from (prostration)
.ُ‫اﻟر ْﻓ ُﻊ ﻣِ ْﻧﮫ‬
‫ َو ﱠ‬-7
8. Sitting between the two prostrations
َ ‫ َو ْاﻟ َﺟ ْﻠ‬-8
.‫ﺳﺔُ َﺑﯾْنَ اﻟﺳﱠﺟْ َدﺗَﯾ ِْن‬
9. Tranquillity in all of the movements ْ ‫ﱡ‬
.‫ﯾﻊ ْاﻷ َ ْﻓ َﻌﺎ ِل‬
ِ ِ‫ َواﻟط َﻣﺄﻧِﯾ َﻧﺔُ ﻓِﻲ َﺟﻣ‬-9
10. Performing the actions in order
ِ ‫ َواﻟﺗﱠ ْرﺗِﯾبُ َﺑﯾْنَ ْاﻷ َ ْرﻛ‬- 10
.‫َﺎن‬
11. The last tashahhud
ُ ِ‫ﺷ ﱡﮭ ُد ْاﻷَﺧ‬
.‫ﯾر‬ َ ‫ َواﻟﺗﱠ‬-11
12. Sitting for the last tashahhud
ُ ُ‫ َو ْاﻟ ُﺟﻠ‬-12
.ُ‫وس ﻟَﮫ‬
13. Sending salutations upon the prophet ‫ﷺ‬
.‫ﻲ ﷺ‬
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………… ِّ ‫ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟ ﱠﻧ ِﺑ‬
َ ُ ‫ﺻﻼة‬ ‫ َواﻟ ﱠ‬-13
14. Saying the salām on the right and then left side to end
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………… ِ ‫ َواﻟﺗﱠ ْﺳﻠِﯾ َﻣﺗ‬-14
.‫َﺎن‬
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
….…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ِ‫ﺼﻼة‬
‫ﺎت اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ
ُ َ‫ َواﺟﺒ‬:‫س اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻣ ُﻦ‬
ُ ‫اﻟﺪ ْﱠر‬
The Eight lesson is obligations of the prayer

Obligations of the prayer are eight:

:ٌ‫ َوِﻫ َﻲ َﲦَﺎﻧِﻴَﺔ‬، ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
‫ﺎت اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ
ُ َ‫َواﺟﺒ‬
1. All the Takbirs other than the opening takbir
ِْ ِ‫ات َﻏ ْﲑ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِﲑة‬
.‫اﻹ ْﺣَﺮِام‬ ِ ‫ﲨﻴﻊ اﻟﺘﱠ ْﻜﺒِﲑ‬
ِ
ُ َ -1
2. Saying “Sami’a Allahu li man hamida” for the imam َ َ َ
and praying on your own
َِ ‫ » َِﲰﻊ ا ﱠُ ﻟِﻤﻦ‬:‫ وﻗَـﻮ ُل‬-2
.‫ﲪ َﺪﻩُ« ﻟِ ِْﻺ َﻣ ِﺎم َواﻟْ ُﻤْﻨـ َﻔ ِﺮِد‬ َْ َ َْ
3. Saying “Rabbanā wa lakal hamd” for everyone

4. Saying “Subhāna rabbi al-adhīm” in rukū’ .‫َﻚ ا ْﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ« ﻟِﻠْ ُﻜ ِّﻞ‬
َ ‫ » َرﺑﱠـﻨَﺎ َوﻟ‬:‫ َوﻗَـ ْﻮ ُل‬-3

‫ » ُﺳ ْﺒ َﺤﺎ َن َرَِّﰊ اﻟ َْﻌ ِﻈ ِﻴﻢ« ِﰲ ﱡ‬:‫ َوﻗَـ ْﻮ ُل‬-4

5. Saying “Subhāna rabbi al-a’lā” in prostration
.‫ﻮع‬
ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬
6. Saying “Rabbighfir lī” between the prostrations
ِ ‫ »ﺳﺒﺤﺎ َن رِﰊ ْاﻷَ ْﻋﻠَﻰ« ِﰲ اﻟ ﱡﺴﺠ‬:‫ وﻗَـﻮ ُل‬-5
.‫ﻮد‬
7. The first tashahhud ُ َّ َ َ ْ ُ َْ
ِ ْ َ‫ﲔ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﺠ َﺪﺗ‬ ِ ِ ‫ »ر‬:‫ وﻗَـﻮ ُل‬-6
8. Sitting for the first tashahhud .‫ﲔ‬ َ َْ‫ب ا ْﻏﻔ ْﺮ ِﱄ« ﺑ‬
َّ َْ

.‫ﱠﺸ ﱡﻬ ُﺪ ْاﻷَﱠو ُل‬

َ ‫ َواﻟﺘ‬-7

.ُ‫ﻮس ﻟَﻪ‬
ُ ُ‫اﳉُﻠ‬
ْ ‫ َو‬-8
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
…………….………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
The Ninth lesson: Explaining the tashahhud ‫ﱠﺸـ ﱡﻬ ِﺪ‬ ِ ‫اﻟﺪﱠرس اﻟﺘ‬
َ ‫ ﺑَـﻴَﺎ ُن اﻟﺘ‬:‫ﱠﺎﺳ ُﻊ‬ ُْ
The tashahhud is to say “atta hiyyato lillāhi
wassalawātu wattayyibāt, Assalāmu Alayka ayyuha ،‫ﺎت‬ُ َ‫ َواﻟﻄﱠﻴِّﺒ‬،‫ات‬ ُ ‫ﺼﻠَ َﻮ‬‫ َواﻟ ﱠ‬،ِ‫ﺎت ﱠ‬ ُ ‫ﱠﺤﻴﱠ‬ ِ ‫ »اﻟﺘ‬:‫ وﻫﻮ‬،‫ﱠﺸـ ﱡﻬ ِﺪ‬
َ ُ َ َ ‫ﺑَـﻴَﺎ ُن اﻟﺘ‬
‫ اﻟ ﱠ‬،ُ‫ﱠﱯ َوَر ْﲪَﺔُ ا ﱠِ َوﺑَـ َﺮَﻛﺎﺗُﻪ‬
‫ﻚ أَﻳﱡـ َﻬﺎ اﻟﻨِ ﱡ‬
annabi wa rahmat-u-llahi wa barakātuh, Assalāmu
‫ﺴ َﻼمُ َﻋﻠَﻴْـﻨَﺎ‬ َ ْ‫ﺴ َﻼمُ َﻋﻠَﻴ‬
‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
alayna wa a'la ibād ilālhi sālihīn, Ashhadu an la ilāha illa
Allah, wa ashadu anna Muhammadan Abduhu wa ‫ َوأَ ْﺷ َﻬ ُﺪ‬،ُ‫ أَ ْﺷ َﻬ ُﺪ أَ ْن َﻻ إِﻟَﻪَ إِﱠﻻ ا ﱠ‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ِِ‫ﺼﺎﳊ‬‫ﺎد ا ﱠِ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫و َﻋﻠَﻰ ِﻋﺒ‬
َ َ
Rasūluh”
.«ُ‫أَ ﱠن ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ًﺪا َﻋ ْﺒ ُﺪﻩُ َوَر ُﺳﻮﻟُﻪ‬
Then he sends salutations upon the prophet‫ ﷺ‬by
‫ »اﻟﻠﱠ ُﻬ ﱠﻢ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ِ ‫ وﻳـﺒﺎ ِرُك ﻋ‬،‫ﱠﱯ ﷺ‬
ُ ‫ﻠﻴﻪ؛ ﻓَـﻴَـ ُﻘ‬ ِ ِ ‫ﰒُﱠ ﻳ‬
ِّ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﻨ‬
saying “Allahumma Salli ‘ala Muhammad Wa ala a'ali
َ َُ َ َُ
Muhammad kama Salleita ‘ala Ibrāhīma Wa ala a'ali
‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَﻰ‬َ ‫ﺻﻠﱠْﻴ‬ ٍ ِ ‫ و َﻋﻠَﻰ‬،‫ﺻ ِﻞ َﻋﻠَﻰ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
Muhammad kama barakta ‘ala Ibrāhīma wa ala a'ali َ ‫ َﻛ َﻤﺎ‬،‫آل ُﳏَ ﱠﻤﺪ‬ َ َّ
Ibrāhīma. Innaka Hamīdun Majīd”
‫ َوَ ِر ْك َﻋﻠَﻰ‬،‫ﲪﻴ ٌﺪ َِﳎﻴ ٌﺪ‬ َِ ‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ إِﻧﱠ‬،‫ﻴﻢ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﻴﻢ َو َﻋﻠَﻰ آل إﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ‬ َ ‫إﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ‬
‫ﻴﻢ َو َﻋﻠَﻰ‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ َﻛ َﻤﺎ َ َرْﻛ‬،‫آل ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬ ِ ‫ و َﻋﻠَﻰ‬،‫ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
َ ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَﻰ إﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ‬
Then he seeks refuge in Allah in the last tashahhud
from the punishment of the fire, punishment of the َ
.«‫ﲪﻴ ٌﺪ َِﳎﻴ ٌﺪ‬ َِ ‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﻴﻢ إِﻧﱠ‬ ِ ِ ِ
grave, the trials of life and death and from the evil trial َ ‫آل إﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ‬
of masīh ad-dajjāl. The he supplicates as he wishes,
especially the invocations that have been related (by ‫ َوِﻣ ْﻦ‬،‫اب َﺟ َﻬﻨ َﱠﻢ‬ ِ ‫َﺧ ِﲑ ِﻣﻦ َﻋ َﺬ‬ ِ ‫ﱠﺸ ﱡﻬ ِﺪ ْاﻷ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﰒُﱠ ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَﻌِﻴ ُﺬ ِ ﱠ ِﰲ اﻟﺘ‬
ْ
the prophet), and from those is: “O Allah help me to
perform remembrance of you and to give all due ِ ‫ َوِﻣ ْﻦ ﻓِْﺘـﻨَ ِﺔ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺴ‬،‫ﺎت‬
‫ﻴﺢ‬ ِ ‫ وِﻣﻦ ﻓِْﺘـﻨَ ِﺔ اﻟْﻤﺤﻴﺎ واﻟْﻤﻤ‬،‫اب اﻟْ َﻘ ِﱪ‬
َ َ َ َْ َ ْ َ ْ
ِ ‫َﻋ َﺬ‬
‫ﻮر ِﻣ ْﻦ‬ ِ ِ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـﺘﺨ ﱠﲑ ِﻣﻦ اﻟﺪ‬،‫اﻟ ﱠﺪ ﱠﺟ ِﺎل‬
ُ ُ‫ َوَﻻ ﺳﻴﱠ َﻤﺎ اﻟْ َﻤﺄْﺛ‬،َ‫ﱡﻋﺎء َﻣﺎ َﺷﺎء‬
thanks to you and allow me to worship you in the good
َ َ ُ َ ََ
way (i.e. as ordained by Allah and His Messenger). O
Allah I have inflicted a great deal of wrong upon myself ‫ »اﻟﻠﱠ ُﻬ ﱠﻢ أ َِﻋ ِّﲏ َﻋﻠَﻰ ِذ ْﻛ ِﺮ َك َو ُﺷ ْﻜ ِﺮ َك َو ُﺣ ْﺴ ِﻦ‬:ُ‫ َوِﻣﻨْﻪ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ِ
َ ‫ذَﻟ‬
‫ َوَﻻ ﻳَـﻐْ ِﻔ ُﺮ‬،‫ﲑا‬ ِ ِ ُ ‫ اﻟﻠﱠﻬ ﱠﻢ إِِّﱐ ﻇَﻠَﻤ‬،‫ﻚ‬
ُ َ ِ‫ﺎدﺗ‬ َ َ‫ِﻋﺒ‬
and there is Grant me forgiveness form You and grant
me your Mercy. You are The All-merciful, The Oft- ً ‫ﺖ ﻧَـ ْﻔﺴﻲ ﻇُﻠ ًْﻤﺎ َﻛﺜ‬ ْ
Forgiving” ،‫ َو ْار َﲪْ ِﲏ‬،‫ﱄ َﻣﻐْ ِﻔ َﺮًة ِﻣ ْﻦ ِﻋ ْﻨ ِﺪ َك‬ ِ
َ ِ ‫ ﻓَﺎﻏْﻔ ْﺮ‬،‫ﺖ‬ َ ْ‫ﻮب إِﱠﻻ أَﻧ‬
َ ُ‫اﻟ ﱡﺬﻧ‬
.«‫ﻴﻢ‬ ِ َ ‫إِﻧﱠ‬
As for the first tashahhud, then he stands (after saying ُ ‫ﻮر اﻟ ﱠﺮﺣ‬ ُ ‫ﺖ اﻟْﻐَ ُﻔ‬َ ْ‫ﻚ أَﻧ‬
the shahada) for the third unit like when praying
Dhuhr, Asr, Maghrib and Isha, but if he decides to ‫ﲔ إِ َﱃ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟِﺜَِﺔ ِﰲ‬ِ ْ َ‫ﱠﻬ َﺎدﺗ‬
َ ‫ﻮم ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟﺸ‬
ِ ِ َ ‫أَﱠﻣﺎ ِﰲ اﻟﺘ‬
ُ ‫ﱠﺸ ﱡﻬﺪ ْاﻷَﱠول ﻓَـﻴَـ ُﻘ‬
complete the salutations upon the prophet (in the first
‫ﱠﱯ ﷺ‬ ِ ‫ َوإِ ْن َ ﱠ‬،‫ب َواﻟْﻌِ َﺸ ِﺎء‬ ِ ‫ﺼ ِﺮ واﻟْﻤﻐْ ِﺮ‬
َ َ ْ ‫اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬ ِﺮ َواﻟْ َﻌ‬
tashuhhud) then that is better according to the general ِّ ‫ﺻﻠﻰ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﻨ‬
.‫ﻮم إِ َﱃ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟِﺜَِﺔ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﻳﺚ ِﰲ َذﻟ‬ ِ ‫ﻀﻞ؛ ﻟِﻌﻤ ِﻮم ْاﻷَﺣ ِﺎد‬
ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳَـ ُﻘ‬،‫ﻚ‬ ُ ُ ُ َ ْ‫ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ أَﻓ‬
ahaadeeth regarding it, then he stands for the third
unit. َ
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
The Tenth lesson: Sunan (supererogatory) acts of the ِ‫ﺼﻼة‬ ِ ‫اﻟﺪﱠرس اﻟْﻌ‬
‫ ُﺳﻨَ ُﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺎﺷُﺮ‬ َ ُْ
prayer

Sunan of the prayer, from them are: :‫ َوِﻣْﻨـ َﻬﺎ‬، ِ‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
‫ُﺳﻨَ ُﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬

.‫ﺎح‬ ِ ِ
ُ َ‫ اﻻ ْﺳﺘ ْﻔﺘ‬-1
1. The opening supplication

2. Placing the right hand over the left on the chest

ِ ‫ﻒ اﻟْﻴ ِﺪ اﻟْﻴﻤﲎ ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﻴﺴﺮى ﻓَـﻮ َق اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ
whilst standing, before and after the rukū’ َ ‫ﺼ ْﺪ ِر ﺣ‬
‫ﲔ‬ ْ َ ْ ُ َ َ ْ ُ َ ّ ‫ َﺟ ْﻌ ُﻞ َﻛ‬-2
ِ
3.With joined and outstretched fingers, raising one’s .ُ‫ﻮع َوﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪﻩ‬ ‫ ﻗَـْﺒ َﻞ ﱡ‬،‫اﻟْﻘﻴَ ِﺎم‬
ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬
hands so that they are parallel to the shoulders or
ِ ْ َ‫ود ًة َﺣ ْﺬو اﻟْﻤْﻨ ِﻜﺒ‬
،‫ﲔ‬ ِ َ ‫ﻀﻤﻮﻣ َِﱵ ْاﻷ‬
َ ُ ْ ‫ َرﻓْ ُﻊ اﻟْﻴَ َﺪﻳْ ِﻦ َﻣ‬-3
ears, at the time of the first takbeer, when going into َ َ َ ‫َﺻﺎﺑ ِﻊ ﳑَْ ُﺪ‬
،ُ‫ َواﻟﱠﺮﻓْ ِﻊ ِﻣْﻨﻪ‬،‫ﻮع‬ ‫ َو ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ﱡ‬،‫ﲔ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ اﻟﺘﱠ ْﻜﺒِ ِﲑ ْاﻷَﱠوِل‬
rukū’ and coming back from it, and when standing for
ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬ ِ َْ‫أَ ِو ْاﻷُذُﻧ‬
the third unit after the second tashahhud
.‫ﱠﺸ ﱡﻬ ِﺪ ْاﻷَﱠوِل إِ َﱃ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟِﺜَِﺔ‬ ِ
َ ‫َو ِﻋﻨْ َﺪ اﻟْﻘﻴَ ِﺎم ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺘ‬
4. Increasing more than one statement of glorification
in rukū’ and prostration
ِ ‫ﻮع واﻟ ﱡﺴﺠ‬
.‫ﻮد‬ ِ ِ‫اﺣ َﺪةٍ ِﰲ ﺗَ ْﺴﺒ‬
ِ ‫ ﻣﺎ َزاد ﻋﻦ و‬-4
ُ َ ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬
‫ﻴﺢ ﱡ‬ َ َْ َ َ
5. Increasing upon the statement “Rabbanā walakal
hamd” whilst standing after the rukū’ and supplicating ‫َﻚ ا ْﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ« ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟْ ِﻘﻴَ ِﺎم ِﻣ َﻦ‬
َ ‫ » َرﺑﱠـﻨَﺎ َوﻟ‬:‫ َﻣﺎ َز َاد َﻋﻠَﻰ ﻗَـ ْﻮِل‬-5
for forgiveness more than once between the two
ِ ِ ‫اﺣﺪةٍ ِﰲ اﻟﺪ‬
prostrations. ‫ﲔ‬ َ َْ‫ﱡﻋﺎء ِ ﻟْ َﻤﻐْﻔَﺮةِ ﺑ‬َ َ ِ ‫ َوَﻣﺎ َز َاد َﻋ ْﻦ َو‬،‫ﻮع‬ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬
‫ﱡ‬
ِ ْ َ‫اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﺠ َﺪﺗ‬
.‫ﲔ‬
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
6. To place the head at the same angle and level of .‫ﻮع‬
ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬ َ َ‫ْس ِﺣﻴ‬
‫ﺎل اﻟﻈﱠ ْﻬ ِﺮ ِﰲ ﱡ‬ ِ ‫ َﺟ ْﻌﻞ اﻟﱠﺮأ‬-6
ُ
one’s back during the bowing position

7. whilst in prostration, one should distance his ،‫ َواﻟْﺒَﻄْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺨ َﺬﻳْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﲔ‬
ِ ْ َ‫اﳉَْﻨـﺒ‬
ْ ‫ﻀ َﺪﻳْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﻦ‬
ُ ‫ ُﳎَﺎﻓَﺎةُ اﻟْ َﻌ‬-7
upper arms from his side, his stomach from his ِ ‫ﲔ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱡﺴﺠ‬
.‫ﻮد‬ ِ ْ َ‫واﻟْ َﻔ ِﺨ َﺬﻳْ ِﻦ َﻋ ِﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴﺎﻗ‬
thighs, and his thighs from his calves ُ َ
ِ ‫ض ِﺣﲔ اﻟ ﱡﺴﺠ‬ ِ ْ ‫اﻋ‬ ِّ ‫ رﻓْﻊ‬-8
8. keeping the forearms away from the ground .‫ﻮد‬ ُ َ ِ ‫ﲔ َﻋ ِﻦ ْاﻷ َْر‬ َ ‫اﻟﺬ َر‬ َُ
whilst in prostration

9. During the first tashahhud and between the

‫ﺐ اﻟْﻴُ ْﻤ َﲎ‬
ُ‫ﺼ‬ َ ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ َﻋﻠَﻰ ِر ْﺟﻠِ ِﻪ اﻟْﻴُ ْﺴَﺮى َﻣ ْﻔ ُﺮ‬
ْ َ‫ َوﻧ‬،ً‫وﺷﺔ‬ َ ‫ﻮس اﻟْ ُﻤ‬
ُ ُ‫ ُﺟﻠ‬-9
ِ ‫ِﰲ اﻟﺘ‬
prostrations, one should place his buttocks on his .‫ﲔ‬ َ َْ‫ﱠﺸ ﱡﻬﺪ ْاﻷَﱠوِل َوﺑ‬
ِ ْ َ‫ﲔ اﻟ ﱠﺴ ْﺠ َﺪﺗ‬ َ
left calf and foot, and his right foot should be
‫ﻮس‬ ِ ‫ﱠﺸ ﱡﻬ ِﺪ ْاﻷ‬
ْ :‫َﺧ ِﲑ ِﰲ اﻟﱡﺮَ ِﻋﻴﱠ ِﺔ َواﻟﺜ َﱡﻼﺛِﻴﱠ ِﺔ َوُﻫ َﻮ‬ َ ‫ اﻟﺘـ َﱠﻮﱡرُك ِﰲ اﻟﺘ‬-10
ُ ُ‫اﳉُﻠ‬
erected, with his toes on the ground holding the
foot up, and with the bottom of the foot facing the
ِ ِِ
opposite direction of the qiblah. .‫ﺐ اﻟْﻴُ ْﻤ َﲎ‬
ُ‫ﺼ‬ْ َ‫ َوﻧ‬،‫ﺖ اﻟْﻴُ ْﻤ َﲎ‬ َ ْ‫ َو َﺟ ْﻌ ُﻞ ِر ْﺟﻠﻪ اﻟْﻴُ ْﺴَﺮى َﲢ‬،‫َﻋﻠَﻰ َﻣ ْﻘ َﻌ َﺪﺗﻪ‬
10. For the last tashahhud of a three or four unit
prayer, one should have his buttocks rest on the
ground whilst his left calf is under the right (shin),
and having the right foot erected (facing the
opposite direction of the qiblah)
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫اﻹ َﺷﺎرةُ ِ ﻟ ﱠﺴﺒﱠﺎﺑ ِﺔ ِﰲ اﻟﺘ‬
‫ﺲ‬
ُ ‫ ﻣ ْﻦ ﺣﲔ َْﳚﻠ‬،‫ﱠﺸ ﱡﻬﺪ ْاﻷَﱠول َواﻟﺜﱠﺎﱐ‬ َ ِْ -11
11. Pointing with the (right) index finger in first
َ َ
and second tashahhud from the beginning of
sitting until the end of tashahhud, and moving it .‫ﱡﻋ ِﺎء‬ ِ ِ ‫إِ َﱃ َِﺎﻳ ِﺔ اﻟﺘ‬
َ ‫ َوَْﲢ ِﺮﻳ ُﻜ َﻬﺎ ﻋْﻨ َﺪ اﻟﺪ‬،‫ﱠﺸ ﱡﻬﺪ‬
َ َ
when supplicating.
َ ‫ َو‬،‫ َو َﻋﻠَﻰ إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ‬،‫ َو ِآل ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫ﻳﻚ َﻋﻠَﻰ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬
‫آل‬ ُ ‫ﱠﱪ‬ ِْ ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ واﻟﺘ‬
َ ‫ اﻟ ﱠ‬-12
12. Sending salutations upon Muhammad, the
family of Muhammad, upon Ibrahim and the .‫إِﺑْـَﺮ ِاﻫ َﻴﻢ ِﰲ اﻟﺘﱠ َﺸ ﱡﻬ ِﺪ ْاﻷَﱠوِل‬
family of Ibrahim in the first tashahhud.
ِ ‫ﱠﺸ ﱡﻬ ِﺪ ْاﻷ‬
.‫َﺧ ِﲑ‬ َ ‫ﱡﻋﺎءُ ِﰲ اﻟﺘ‬
13. Supplicating in the last tashahhud. َ ‫ اﻟﺪ‬-13
ِ‫ وﺻ َﻼة‬،‫اﳉﻤﻌ ِﺔ‬ ِ ‫ و‬،‫اﳉﻬﺮ ِ ﻟْ ِﻘﺮاءةِ ِﰲ ﺻ َﻼةِ اﻟْ َﻔﺠ ِﺮ‬
14. Reciting loudly in the Fajr prayer, Jumua َ َ َ ُ ُْ ‫ﺻ َﻼة‬ََ ْ َ َ َ ُ ْ َْ -14
prayer, Eid prayer, prayer for rain, in the first two
‫ب‬ِ ‫ﺻ َﻼةِ اﻟْﻤﻐْ ِﺮ‬ ِِ ِ ‫ وِﰲ ﱠ‬،‫ و ِاﻻ ْﺳﺘِﺴ َﻘ ِﺎء‬،‫ﻴﺪﻳْ ِﻦ‬ ِ
units of Maghrib and Ishā. َ َ ‫اﻟﺮْﻛ َﻌﺘَ ْﲔ ْاﻷُوﻟَﻴَ ْﲔ ﻣ ْﻦ‬ َ ْ َ َ ‫اﻟْﻌ‬
.‫َواﻟْﻌِ َﺸ ِﺎء‬
15. Reciting quietly in the Dhuhr and Asr prayer,
and also in the third unit of Maghrib and the last
ِ ‫ وِﰲ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟِﺜَِﺔ ِﻣﻦ اﻟْﻤ ْﻐ ِﺮ‬، ِ‫ﺼﺮ‬ ِ ِِ ِ
two units of Ishā prayer. ،‫ب‬ َ َ َ ْ ‫ ْاﻹ ْﺳَﺮ ُار ﻟْﻘَﺮاءَة ِﰲ اﻟﻈﱡ ْﻬ ِﺮ َواﻟْ َﻌ‬-15
16. Reciting beyond Fātiha from the qurān. Also
.‫ﲔ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟْﻌِ َﺸ ِﺎء‬ ِ
ِ ْ َ‫َﺧﲑﺗ‬
َ ‫َو ْاﻷ‬
implementing other acts that are known to be
ِ ‫ ﻗِﺮاءةُ ﻣﺎ َز َاد ﻋ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻔ ِﺎﲢَ ِﺔ ِﻣﻦ اﻟْ ُﻘﺮ‬-16
.‫آن‬
from the sunan that we have not mentioned ْ َ َ َ ََ
above. From those are: Increasing upon “Rabbanā
walakal hamd” after rising from rukū’ if you are ‫اﻋﺎةِ ﺑَِﻘﻴﱠ ِﺔ َﻣﺎ َوَرَد ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱡﺴﻨُ ِﻦ ِﰲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
. َ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ ِﺳ َﻮى َﻣﺎ ذَ َﻛ ْﺮ‬ َ ‫َﻣ َﻊ ُﻣَﺮ‬
the imam, or follower (of the imam), or praying by
yourself, indeed it is sunnah. ‫َﻚ ا ْﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ« ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ‬َ ‫ » َرﺑﱠـﻨَﺎ َوﻟ‬:‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ‬ ِ
َ ‫ َﻣﺎ َز َاد َﻋﻠَﻰ ﻗَـ ْﻮل اﻟْ ُﻤ‬:‫ﻚ‬َ ِ‫َوِﻣ ْﻦ ذَﻟ‬
And from those also is: when in rukū’ one should .ٌ‫ َواﻟْ ُﻤْﻨـ َﻔ ِﺮِد؛ ﻓَِﺈﻧﱠﻪُ ُﺳﻨﱠﺔ‬،‫ َواﻟْ َﻤﺄْ ُﻣ ِﻮم‬،‫اﻹ َﻣ ِﺎم‬
ِْ ‫ﻮع ِﰲ َﺣ ِّﻖ‬ ‫اﻟﱠﺮﻓْ ِﻊ ِﻣ َﻦ ﱡ‬
ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬
place his hands on knees with his fingers spread
‫َﺻﺎﺑِ ِﻊ‬ ِ ْ َ‫اﻟﺮْﻛﺒَـﺘ‬
‫ﺿ ُﻊ اﻟْﻴَ َﺪﻳْ ِﻦ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﱡ‬ َ ِ‫َوِﻣ ْﻦ ذَﻟ‬
out.
َ ‫ﲔ ُﻣ َﻔﱠﺮ َﺟ َِﱵ ْاﻷ‬ ْ ‫ َو‬:‫ﻀﺎ‬
ً ْ‫ﻚ أَﻳ‬
.‫ﻮع‬
ِ ‫اﻟﺮُﻛ‬
‫ﲔ ﱡ‬ ِ
َ‫ﺣ‬
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ِ‫ﺼﻼة‬
‫ﻼت اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ْ ‫اﻟﺪﱠرس‬
ُ ‫ ُﻣْﺒﻄ‬:‫اﳊَﺎدي َﻋ َﺸَﺮ‬
The eleventh lesson: Actions that nullify the prayer
ُْ
Actions that nullify the prayer are eight:
:ٌ‫ِﻲ ﺛَ َﻣﺎ ِﻧ َﯾﺔ‬
َ ‫ َوھ‬،ِ‫ﺻ َﻼة‬
‫ُﻣﺑْطِ َﻼتُ اﻟ ﱠ‬
1. Intentionally speaking whilst conscious (of being in
ُ ‫ أ َ ﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ ﱠﻧﺎﺳِﻲ َو ْاﻟ َﺟﺎ ِھ ُل ﻓَ َﻼ ﺗَ ْﺑ‬،‫ ْاﻟﻛ ََﻼ ُم ْاﻟﻌَ ْﻣ ُد َﻣ َﻊ اﻟ ِذّ ْﻛ ِر َو ْاﻟﻌ ِْﻠ ِم‬-1
‫ط ُل‬
prayer) and knowledge (of what he is doing), as for
. َ‫ﺻ َﻼﺗُﮫُ ِﺑذَﻟِك‬
َ
the forgetful and ignorant one then it does not nullify
his prayer. . ُ‫ اﻟﺿﱠﺣِ ك‬-2

2. Laughing .ُ‫ ْاﻷ َ ْﻛل‬-3

3. Eating ‫ اﻟ ﱡ‬-4
. ُ‫ﺷ ْرب‬

4. Drinking .ِ‫َﺎف ْاﻟﻌَ ْو َرة‬

ُ ‫ ا ْﻧ ِﻛﺷ‬-5

5. Part of the awrah being exposed .ِ‫ﻋ ْن ِﺟ َﮭ ِﺔ ْاﻟ ِﻘ ْﺑﻠَﺔ‬ ُ ‫اف ْاﻟ َﻛﺛ‬
َ ‫ِﯾر‬ ُ ‫ ِاﻻ ْﻧﺣِ َر‬-6

6. Significant turning away from the qiblah ‫ِﯾر ْاﻟ ُﻣﺗ ََواﻟِﻲ ﻓِﻲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
.ِ‫ﺻ َﻼة‬ ُ ‫ث ْاﻟ َﻛﺛ‬
ُ ‫ ْاﻟﻌَ َﺑ‬-7

7. Continuous movement or fiddling around ‫ﺎرة‬ ‫ﺎض ﱠ‬

َ ‫اﻟط َﮭ‬ ُ َ‫ ا ْﻧ ِﺗﻘ‬-8

8. Nullifying the ablution

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
The Twelfth lesson: Conditions of the wudhu ِ‫ط ْاﻟ ُوﺿُوء‬ َ ‫س اﻟﺛﱠﺎﻧِﻲ‬
ُ ‫ ﺷ ُُرو‬:‫ﻋﺷ ََر‬ ُ ‫اﻟد ْﱠر‬

Conditions of the wudhu are ten: :ٌ‫ﻋﺷ ََرة‬ َ ‫ َوھ‬، ِ‫ط ْاﻟ ُوﺿُوء‬
َ ‫ِﻲ‬ ُ ‫ﺷ ُُرو‬

1. Islam ِ ْ -1
.‫اﻹﺳ َْﻼ ُم‬

2. Sanity .ُ‫ َو ْاﻟ َﻌ ْﻘل‬-2

3. Age of discernment ُ ‫ َواﻟﺗﱠ ْﻣ ِﯾ‬-3

.‫ﯾز‬

4. Intention .ُ‫ َواﻟ ِّﻧ ﱠﯾﺔ‬-4

5. He fulfils the action by not intending the .ُ‫ﺎرﺗُﮫ‬

َ ‫ط َﮭ‬ ْ َ‫ي ﻗ‬
َ ‫ط َﻌ َﮭﺎ َﺣﺗﱠﻰ ﺗَ ِﺗ ﱠم‬ َ ‫ﺻ َﺣﺎبُ ُﺣ ْﻛﻣِ َﮭﺎ ِﺑﺄ َ ْن َﻻ َﯾ ْﻧ ِو‬
ْ ‫ َوا ْﺳ ِﺗ‬-5
ablution for any other reason until he finishes the
. ِ‫ب ْاﻟ ُوﺿُوء‬
ِ ‫وﺟ‬ َ ‫ َوا ْﻧ ِﻘ‬-6
ِ ‫طﺎعُ ُﻣ‬
ablution
ٌ ‫ َوا ْﺳ ِﺗ ْﻧ َﺟﺎ ٌء أ َ ِو ا ْﺳﺗِﺟْ َﻣ‬-7
.ُ‫ﺎر ﻗَ ْﺑﻠَﮫ‬
6. That which caused one to make wudhu in the
first place .ُ‫ور ﱠﯾﺔُ َﻣﺎءٍ َو ِإ َﺑﺎ َﺣﺗُﮫ‬ ُ ‫ َو‬-8
ِ ‫ط ُﮭ‬
7. Performing istinjā or istijmār before ablution .ِ‫ﺻوﻟَﮫُ ِإﻟَﻰ ْاﻟ َﺑﺷ ََرة‬
ُ ‫ َو ِإزَ اﻟَﺔُ َﻣﺎ َﯾ ْﻣ َﻧ ُﻊ ُو‬-9
8. The purity of water and it being lawful ‫ﻖ َﻣ ْن َﺣ َدﺛُﮫُ دَا ِﺋ ٌم‬
ِ ّ ‫ﺻﻼةِ ﻓِﻲ َﺣ‬ ِ ‫ َو ُد ُﺧو ُل َو ْﻗ‬-10
‫ت اﻟ ﱠ‬
9. Removing anything that prevents the water
from reaching the skin

10. The time of the prayer entering for the one

who continually loses his wudhu (due to gas, urine
etc)
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
The thirteenth lesson: Obligations of the wudhu ِ ‫ ﻓـُﺮوض اﻟْﻮﺿ‬:‫اﻟﺪﱠرس اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟﺚ ﻋﺸﺮ‬
‫ﻮء‬ ُ ُ ُ ُ ََ َ َ ُْ
The obligations of the wudhu are six:
ِ ‫ﻓـُﺮوض اﻟْﻮﺿ‬
:ٌ‫ َوِﻫ َﻲ ِﺳﺘﱠﺔ‬،‫ﻮء‬ ُُ ُ ُ
1. Washing the face and from it is Madhmadha

َ ‫ﻀﺔُ َو ِاﻻ ْﺳﺘِﻨْ َﺸ‬

.‫ﺎق‬ ْ ‫ َﻏ ْﺴ ُﻞ اﻟْ َﻮ ْﺟ ِﻪ َوِﻣﻨْﻪُ اﻟْ َﻤ‬-1
َ ‫ﻀ َﻤ‬
(washing out the mouth) and Istinshāq (into the nose
and blowing it out)

ِ ْ ‫ و َﻏﺴﻞ اﻟْﻴَ َﺪﻳْ ِﻦ َﻣ َﻊ اﻟْ ِﻤﺮﻓَـ َﻘ‬-2

.‫ﲔ‬
2. Washing the hands up until the elbows as well ْ ُْ َ

.‫ْس َوِﻣﻨْﻪُ ْاﻷُذُ َ ِن‬ َِ ‫ وﻣﺴﺢ‬-3

3. Wiping the whole head including the ears
ِ ‫ﲨﻴ ِﻊ اﻟﱠﺮأ‬ ُ ْ ََ
4. Washing the feet including the ankles
ِ ْ َ‫ﲔ َﻣ َﻊ اﻟْ َﻜ ْﻌﺒ‬
.‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ و َﻏﺴﻞ اﻟ ِﺮ ْﺟﻠ‬-4
5. Performing the acts in order ّ ُْ َ

.‫ﻴﺐ‬ِ ‫ و ﱠ‬-5
6. Performing the wudhu without pauses in between ُ ‫اﻟﱰﺗ‬
ْ َ
the acts
.ُ‫ َواﻟْ ُﻤ َﻮ َاﻻة‬-6
It is recommended to wash the face, hands, including
the mouth (madhmadha) and nose (istinshāq) three
‫ث‬َ ‫ﲔ ﺛََﻼ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ واﻟ ِﺮ ْﺟﻠ‬،‫ واﻟْﻴَ َﺪﻳْ ِﻦ‬،‫ﺐ ﺗَﻜْﺮار َﻏﺴ ِﻞ اﻟْﻮ ْﺟ ِﻪ‬
times however what is obligatory from that is only the َّ َ َ ْ ُ َ ‫َوﻳُ ْﺴﺘَ َﺤ ﱡ‬
ِ ُ ‫ َو ِاﻻ ْﺳﺘِْﻨ َﺸ‬،ُ‫ﻀﺔ‬ ٍ ‫ﻣﱠﺮ‬
َ ‫ض ِﻣ ْﻦ َذﻟ‬
‫ﻚ‬ ُ ‫ َواﻟْ َﻔ ْﺮ‬،‫ﺎق‬ َ ‫ﻀ َﻤ‬ ْ ‫ َوَﻫ َﻜ َﺬا اﻟْ َﻤ‬،‫ات‬
once. As for wiping of the head, then it is not
recommended to wipe it three times according to what
َ
ِ
the authentic narrations have indicated. ‫ﺖ‬ْ ‫ﺐ ﺗَﻜَْﺮ ُارﻩُ َﻛ َﻤﺎ َدﻟﱠ‬ ‫ْس ﻓَ َﻼ ﻳُ ْﺴﺘَ َﺤ ﱡ‬ ِ ‫ أَﱠﻣﺎ َﻣ ْﺴ ُﺢ اﻟﱠﺮأ‬،ٌ‫َﻣﱠﺮةٌ َواﺣ َﺪة‬
.ُ‫ﻴﺤﺔ‬
َ ‫ﺼﺤ‬
ِ ‫ﻳﺚ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ُ ‫َﺣ ِﺎد‬ َ ‫ﻚ ْاﻷ‬
ِ
َ ‫َﻋﻠَﻰ ذَﻟ‬
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
The fourteenth lesson: Nullifiers of the Wudhū ِ ‫ ﻧـَﻮاﻗِﺾ اﻟْﻮﺿ‬:‫اﻟﺪﱠرس اﻟﱠﺮاﺑِﻊ ﻋﺸﺮ‬
‫ﻮء‬ ُ ُ ُ َ ََ َ َ ُ ْ
Nullifiers of the wudhū are six:
ِ ‫ﻧـَﻮاﻗِﺾ اﻟْﻮﺿ‬
:ٌ‫ َوِﻫ َﻲ ِﺳﺘﱠﺔ‬،‫ﻮء‬ ُُ ُ َ
1. That which comes out from the two passages
ِ ْ َ‫اﳋَﺎرِج ِﻣﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴﺒِﻴﻠ‬
.‫ﲔ‬
2. Any impurity that comes out of one’s body َ ُ ْ -1
excessively
.‫اﳉَ َﺴ ِﺪ‬
ْ ‫ﺲ ِﻣ َﻦ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ﺶ اﻟﻨﱠﺠ‬
ِ
ُ ‫ِج اﻟْ َﻔﺎﺣ‬
ُ ‫اﳋَﺎر‬
ْ ‫ َو‬-2
3. When consciousness is lost during sleep or other

.ِ‫ َوَزَو ُال اﻟْ َﻌ ْﻘ ِﻞ ﺑِﻨَـ ْﻮٍم أ َْو َﻏ ِْﲑﻩ‬-3

than it

4. Touching the private parts, front or back without a

barrier (between the hand and private part) .‫ﺲ اﻟْ َﻔ ْﺮِج ِ ﻟْﻴَ ِﺪ ﻗـُﺒُ ًﻼ َﻛﺎ َن أ َْو ُدﺑـًُﺮا ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻏ ِْﲑ َﺣﺎﺋِ ٍﻞ‬
‫ َوَﻣ ﱡ‬-4
5. Eating the meat of a camel
.‫اﻹﺑِ ِﻞ‬
ِْ ‫ وأَ ْﻛﻞ َﳊِْﻢ‬-5
ُ َ
6. Apostacy
.‫اﻹ ْﺳ َﻼِم‬
ِْ ‫ واﻟ ِﺮﱠدةُ َﻋ ِﻦ‬-6
َّ
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
Important note: :‫ﺗ َ ْﻧﺑِﯾﮫٌ َھﺎ ﱞم‬

‫ َوُﻫ َﻮ‬،َ‫ﺿﻮء‬ ُ ‫ﺾ اﻟْ ُﻮ‬ ِ ‫ ﻓَﺎﻟ ﱠ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ِ ِّ‫أَ ﱠﻣﺎ ﻏَﺴﻞ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬
ُ ‫ﻴﺢ أَﻧﱠﻪُ َﻻ ﻳَـْﻨـ ُﻘ‬
ُ ‫ﺼﺤ‬
As for washing the dead body, then what is correct is
َ ُْ
that it doesn’t break the wudhū, and that is the opinion
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
of the majority of scholars due to no proof stating ‫ ﻟَﻜ ْﻦ ﻟَ ْﻮ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ ﻟ َﻌ َﺪِم اﻟﺪﱠﻟ ِﻴﻞ َﻋﻠَﻰ َذﻟ‬،‫ﻗَـ ْﻮ ُل أَ ْﻛﺜَ ِﺮ أ َْﻫ ِﻞ اﻟْﻌﻠْ ِﻢ‬
otherwise. However, if the one washing the body ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ
َ ‫ﺖ ﻳَ ُﺪ اﻟْﻐَﺎﺳ ِﻞ ﻓَـ ْﺮ َج اﻟْ َﻤﻴّﺖ ﻣ ْﻦ َﻏ ْﲑ َﺣﺎﺋ ٍﻞ َو َﺟ‬ ْ َ‫َﺻﺎﺑ‬
َ‫أ‬
happens to touch the private parts directly then wudhu
is a must upon him. What is obligatory upon him is to ‫ﺖ إِﱠﻻ ِﻣ ْﻦ َوَر ِاء‬ ِ ِ‫ﺲ ﻓَـﺮج اﻟْﻤﻴ‬ ِ
ّ َ َ ْ ‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ أﱠَﻻ ﳝََ ﱠ‬
ِ
ُ ‫ َواﻟْ َﻮاﺟ‬.ُ‫ﺿﻮء‬ ُ ‫اﻟْ ُﻮ‬
wash the private part via a barrier.
.‫َﺣﺎﺋِ ٍﻞ‬
Similarly, touching a woman doesn’t break the wudhū,
‫ َﺳ َﻮاءٌ َﻛﺎ َن‬،‫ﺿﻮءَ ُﻣﻄْﻠَ ًﻘﺎ‬ ِ
whether it be by way of desire or not according to the ُ ‫ﺾ اﻟْ ُﻮ‬ُ ‫ﺲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة َﻻ ﻳَـْﻨـ ُﻘ‬
‫َوَﻫ َﻜ َﺬا َﻣ ﱡ‬
most correct opinion of the scholars as long as nothing ِ ٍ ٍ ِ
comes out of him. As the prophet‫ ﷺ‬kissed some of his َ ‫ أ َْو َﻏ ِْﲑ َﺷ ْﻬ َﻮة ِﰲ أ‬،‫ﻚ َﻋ ْﻦ َﺷ ْﻬ َﻮة‬
ْ‫ َﻣﺎ َﱂ‬،‫َﺻ ِّﺢ ﻗَـ ْﻮَِﱄ اﻟْﻌُﻠَ َﻤﺎء‬ َ ‫ذَﻟ‬
ِِ ِ ‫َﳜْﺮج ِﻣﻨْﻪ َﺷﻲء؛ ِﻷَ ﱠن اﻟﻨِﱠﱯ ﷺ ﻗَـﺒﱠﻞ ﺑـﻌ‬
wives and then prayed without making wudhu.
ْ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ َوَﱂ‬ َ ‫ﺾ ﻧ َﺴﺎﺋﻪ ﰒُﱠ‬ َ َْ َ ‫ﱠ‬ ٌْ ُ ُْ
As for the statement of Allah the most high “or if you .ْ‫ﺿﺄ‬
‫ﻳَـﺘَـ َﻮ ﱠ‬
have been in contact with women…”

Then what is intended by it is sexual intercourse

٤٣ :‫ ﳅ ﱠ اﻟﻧﺳﺎء‬... ‫ ﱡ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ‬8 ‫أﻣﺎ ﻗﻮل ﷲ‬
according to the most correct opinion of the scholars,
and it is the opinion of Ibn Abbās and a group of the
‫ َوُﻫ َﻮ ﻗَـ ْﻮ ُل‬،‫َﺻ ِّﺢ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻗَـ ْﻮَِﱄ اﻟْﻌُﻠَ َﻤ ِﺎء‬
َ ‫ ِﰲ ْاﻷ‬،ُ‫اﳉ َﻤﺎع‬
ِْ :‫ﻓَﺎﻟْﻤﺮاد ﺑِِﻪ‬
ُ َُ
scholars of the past and present.
.‫ﻒ‬ ِ َ‫اﳋَﻠ‬ْ ‫ﻒ َو‬ ِ َ‫ﺎﻋ ٍﺔ ِﻣﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺴﻠ‬ ٍ ‫اﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﺒﱠ‬
َ َ‫ﺎس َو َﲨ‬
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
The fifteenth lesson: Adorning oneself with good ‫وﻋ ِﺔ ﻟِ ُﻜ ِّﻞ‬ ِ ‫ اﻟﺘﱠﺤﻠِّﻲ ِ ﻷ‬:‫اﳋَ ِﺎﻣﺲ ﻋ َﺸﺮ‬
َ ‫َﺧﻼق اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺸ ُﺮ‬
ْ َ َ َ َ ْ ‫س‬ ُ ‫اﻟﺪ ْﱠر‬
manners according to the Islamic legislation for every
Muslim ‫ُﻣ ْﺴﻠٍِﻢ‬

ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫اﻟﺘﱠﺤﻠِّﻲ ِ ْﻷَﺧ َﻼ ِق اﻟْﻤ ْﺸﺮ‬

ّ :‫ َوﻣْﻨـ َﻬﺎ‬، ‫وﻋﺔ ﻟ ُﻜ ِّﻞ ُﻣ ْﺴﻠ ٍﻢ‬
،‫اﻟﺼ ْﺪ ُق‬
Adorning oneself with good manners according to the
Islamic legislation for every Muslim: And from that:
َ ُ َ ْ َ
Truthfulness, Trustworthiness, Chastity, Shyness, ،ُ‫ َواﻟْ َﻮﻓَﺎء‬،‫ َواﻟْ َﻜَﺮُم‬،ُ‫ﺎﻋﺔ‬
َ ‫ﱠﺠ‬
َ ‫ َواﻟﺸ‬،ُ‫اﳊَﻴَﺎء‬ ْ ‫ َو‬،‫ﺎف‬
ُ ‫ َواﻟْ َﻌ َﻔ‬،ُ‫َو ْاﻷ ََﻣﺎﻧَﺔ‬
ِْ ‫ وﺣﺴﻦ‬، ‫ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺣﱠﺮم ا ﱠ‬
َ ‫ َوُﻣ َﺴ‬،‫اﳉ َﻮا ِر‬
Bravery, Generosity, fulfilling promises, staying away
‫ﺎﻋ َﺪةُ ذَ ِوي‬ ُ ْ ُ َ ُ َ َ َ ِّ ‫َواﻟﻨـَﱠﺰ َاﻫﺔُ َﻋ ْﻦ‬
from that which Allah has made forbidden, being good
‫َﺧ َﻼ ِق اﻟﱠِﱵ َد ﱠل‬ ِ َ ِ‫ و َﻏﲑ َذﻟ‬،‫اﳊﺎﺟ ِﺔ ﺣﺴﺐ اﻟﻄﱠﺎﻗَ ِﺔ‬
to one’s neighbour, Helping the one in need according ْ ‫ﻚ ﻣ َﻦ ْاﻷ‬ ُْ َ َ َ َ َ َْ
.‫ﺎب أَ ِو اﻟ ﱡﺴﻨﱠﺔُ َﻋﻠَﻰ َﺷ ْﺮ ِﻋﻴﱠﺘِ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ
to a person’s capability and other than these from good
characteristics which the Qurān and sunnah has stated. ُ َ‫اﻟْﻜﺘ‬
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ‫ﻼﻣﻴﱠ ِﺔ‬
ِ ‫اب ا ِﻹﺳ‬ ِ
ْ ِ ‫ﻵد‬ َ ِ‫ب‬
ُ ‫ اﻟﺘﱠﺄَ ﱡد‬:‫س َﻋ َﺸَﺮ‬
َ ‫س اﻟ ﱠﺴﺎد‬
ُ ‫اﻟﺪ ْﱠر‬
The sixteenth lesson: Taking on Islamic mannerisms

Some of the Islamic mannerisms are: Greetings,

Cheerful, Eating and drinking with the right hand, Saying ،ُ‫ﺎﺷﺔ‬َ ‫ َواﻟْﺒَ َﺸ‬،‫ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻼ ُم‬:‫ َوِﻣْﻨـ َﻬﺎ‬،‫اﻹ ْﺳ َﻼ ِﻣﻴﱠ ِﺔ‬
ِْ ‫اب‬ ِ ‫اﻟﺘَﺄَ ﱡدب ِ ْﻵ َد‬
ُ
‫اﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ َو‬،‫ﱠﺴ ِﻤﻴَﺔُ ﻋْﻨ َﺪ اﻻﺑْﺘ َﺪاء‬ ِ ِ ِِ ِ
ْ ‫ َواﻟﺘ‬،‫َو ْاﻷَ ْﻛ ُﻞ ﻟْﻴَﻤﲔ َواﻟﺸ ْﱡﺮب َﺎ‬
Bismillah before it, Saying Alhamdulillah when finished
eating and also after sneezing, Saying Yarhamakallah
‫ﺲ إِذَا‬ ِ ‫ﺎﻃ‬ ِ ‫ وﺗَ ْﺸ ِﻤﻴﺖ اﻟْﻌ‬،‫ﺎس‬ ْ ‫ َو‬،‫ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ اﻟْ َﻔَﺮ ِاغ‬
when some else sneezes and says Alhamdulillah. Also, َ ُ َ ِ َ‫اﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟْﻌُﻄ‬
،‫ﺼ َﻼةِ َواﻟ ﱠﺪﻓْ ِﻦ‬ ‫اﳉَﻨَﺎﺋِ ِﺰ ﻟِﻠ ﱠ‬
ْ ُ‫ َواﺗِّﺒَﺎع‬،‫ﻳﺾ‬ِ ‫ َو ِﻋﻴَ َﺎدةُ اﻟْ َﻤ ِﺮ‬،َ‫ﲪ َﺪ ا ﱠ‬ َِ
Visiting the sick, attending the funeral by praying and
burying, Implementing Islamic etiquettes when entering
and leaving the masjid and one’s home. Whilst ‫وج‬
ِ ‫اﳋُُﺮ‬ْ ‫ﻮل اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪ أَ ِو اﻟْ َﻤْﻨ ِﺰِل َو‬
ِ ‫و ْاﻵ َداب اﻟﺸﱠﺮ ِﻋﻴﱠﺔُ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ ُدﺧ‬
ُ ْ ُ َ
travelling, (good) dealings with parents, close relatives,
،‫اﳉِ َﲑا َن‬
ْ ‫ َو‬،‫ب‬ ِ ‫ و ْاﻷَﻗَﺎ ِر‬،‫ وﻣﻊ اﻟْﻮاﻟِ َﺪﻳْ ِﻦ‬،‫ و ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ اﻟ ﱠﺴ َﻔ ِﺮ‬،‫ِﻣْﻨـ ُﻬﻤﺎ‬
neighbours, elders and young ones. Congratulating at َ َ َ ََ َ َ
،‫ﻳﻚ ِ ﻟﱠﺰَو ِاج‬ ِْ ‫ واﻟﺘ‬،‫ﻮد‬ِ ِ ِ ‫ واﻟﺘـ‬،‫ﺼﻐَﺎ ِر‬ ِ
the birth of a child, Asking Allah to bless a marriage, ُ ‫ﱠﱪ‬ َ ُ‫ﱠﻬﻨﺌَﺔُ ﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮﻟ‬ ْ َ ‫َواﻟْﻜﺒَﺎ ِر َواﻟ ﱠ‬
consoling one being afflicted (with trials), and other than
‫اﻹ ْﺳ َﻼ ِﻣﻴﱠ ِﺔ ِﰲ‬ ِْ ‫اب‬ ِ ‫ﻚ ِﻣﻦ ْاﻵ َد‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ﱠﻌ ِﺰﻳﺔُ ِﰲ اﻟْﻤ‬
that from Islamic mannerisms in the way we dress َ َ ‫ َو َﻏ ْﲑُ َذﻟ‬،‫ﺼﺎب‬ ُ َ ْ ‫َواﻟﺘـ‬
ourselves or removing (clothes) including shoes. ‫اﳋَﻠْ ِﻊ َو ِاﻻﻧْﺘِ َﻌ ِﺎل‬
ْ ‫ﺲ َو‬ ِ ‫اﻟﻠﱡْﺒ‬
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ِ ِ ِ ‫ اﻟﺘ‬:‫اﻟﺪﱠرس اﻟ ﱠﺴﺎﺑِﻊ ﻋ َﺸﺮ‬
ِ ‫اﻟﺸﺮِك وأَﻧْـﻮ ِاع اﻟْﻤﻌ‬
‫ﺎﺻﻲ‬ َ َ َ َ ْ ّ ‫ﱠﺤﺬ ُﻳﺮ ﻣ َﻦ‬
The Seventeenth lesson: A warning against shirk and
ْ َ َ َ ُْ
different kinds of sins
ِ ِ ِ ‫اﳊ َﺬر واﻟﺘ‬
ِ ‫اﻟﺸﺮِك وأَﻧْـﻮ ِاع اﻟْﻤﻌ‬
،‫ﺎﺻﻲ‬
Warning and staying away from shirk and different َ َ َ َ ْ ّ ‫ﱠﺤﺬ ُﻳﺮ ﻣﻦ‬ ْ َ ُ َْ
types of sins,
،ِ‫اﻟﺸ ْﺮُك ِ ﱠ‬ ِّ :‫ﺎت؛ َوِﻫ َﻲ‬ ُ ‫ﺎت اﻟ ُْﻤ ْﻬﻠِ َﻜ‬
ُ ‫ﺒﻊ اﻟ ُْﻤﻮﺑَِﻘ‬
ُ ‫ﺴ‬ ‫ اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫َوِﻣ ْﻨـ َﻬﺎ‬
From them: The seven deadly sins; Committing shirk
، َ‫ َوأَ ْﻛ ُﻞ اﻟِّﺮ‬،‫ﺲ اﻟﱠِﱵ َﺣﱠﺮَم ا ﱠُ إِﱠﻻ ِ ْﳊَ ِّﻖ‬ ِ
ِ ‫ َوﻗَـﺘْﻞ اﻟﻨﱠـ ْﻔ‬،‫اﻟﺴ ْﺤ ُﺮ‬
with Allah, Magic, killing someone unjustly which Allah ُ ّ ‫َو‬
has forbidden, Consuming ribā, Consuming the wealth ِ َ‫ف اﻟْﻤﺤﺼﻨ‬ ِ ِ ِ
of orphans, fleeing on the day of battle, accusing
‫ﺎت‬ َ ْ ُ ُ ‫ َوﻗَ ْﺬ‬،‫ َواﻟﺘـ َﱠﻮِّﱄ ﻳَـ ْﻮَم اﻟﱠﺰ ْﺣﻒ‬،‫َوأَ ْﻛ ُﻞ َﻣﺎل اﻟْﻴَﺘﻴ ِﻢ‬
.‫ﺎت‬ِ َ‫ت اﻟْﻤ ْﺆِﻣﻨ‬ ِ ِ
chaste, innocent and believing women of wrongdoing.
ُ ‫اﻟْﻐَﺎﻓ َﻼ‬

ُ ‫ ﻋُ ُﻘ‬:‫َوِﻣ ْﻨـ َﻬﺎ‬

From them are other sins like: Being undutiful to
parents, cutting off ties with relatives, giving a false ،‫ َو َﺷ َﻬ َﺎدةُ اﻟﱡﺰوِر‬،‫ َوﻗَ ِﻄ َﻴﻌﺔُ اﻟﱠﺮِﺣ ِﻢ‬،‫ﻮق اﻟْ َﻮاﻟِ َﺪﻳْ ِﻦ‬
testimony, making false oaths, harming a neighbour, ،‫اﻟﺪ َﻣﺎ ِء‬
ِّ ‫ﱠﺎس ِﰲ‬ ِ ‫ َوﻇُﻠْ ُﻢ اﻟﻨ‬،‫اﳉَﺎ ِر‬ ْ ُ‫ َوإِﻳ َﺬاء‬،ُ‫َو ْاﻷ َْﳝَﺎ ُن اﻟْ َﻜ ِﺎذﺑَﺔ‬
wrongfully shedding the blood of others, wrongfully
taking the wealth of others, wrong attacking the ‫ﺐ اﻟْ ِﻘ َﻤﺎ ِر ـ َوُﻫ َﻮ‬ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ َوﻟَﻌ‬،‫ب اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﻜ ِﺮ‬ ُ ‫ َو ُﺷ ْﺮ‬،‫اض‬ ِ ‫َﻋَﺮ‬ ْ ‫ َو ْاﻷ‬،‫َو ْاﻷ َْﻣ َﻮ ِال‬
honour of others, drinking any form of alcohol, ‫ أ َْو‬،ُ‫ﻚ ِﳑﱠﺎ ََﻰ ا ﱠُ َﻋْﻨﻪ‬ ِ
َ ‫ َو َﻏ ْﲑُ َذﻟ‬،ُ‫ﻴﻤﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َواﻟﻨﱠﻤ‬،ُ‫ َواﻟْﻐﻴﺒَﺔ‬،‫اﻟْ َﻤْﻴﺴ ُﺮ ـ‬
Gambling, Backbiting and spreading rumours and other
than these which Allah or his messenger has .ُ‫ﺳﻮﻟُﻪ‬ ُ ‫َر‬
prohibited.
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ِ ِ
ِ ِ‫ َْﲡ ِﻬﻴﺰ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬:‫ﱠﺎﻣﻦ ﻋ َﺸﺮ‬
ُ‫ﺼﻼةُ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َوَدﻓْـﻨُﻪ‬
‫ﺖ َواﻟ ﱠ‬ َ َ َ ‫س اﻟﺜ‬ُ ‫اﻟﺪ ْﱠر‬
The Eighteenth lesson: Preparing the dead body,
َّ ُ
praying over him and burying him

:‫ﻚ‬ ِ ‫ﺼ‬ ِ َ ‫و إِﻟَﻴ‬

The details will follow: َ ‫ﻴﻞ ذَﻟ‬
ُ ‫ﻚ ﺗَـ ْﻔ‬ ْ َ
Firstly: As a person dies its legislated to tell the person
‫ﱠﱯ‬ِ ِ ِ ‫ِ ِﱠ‬ ِِ ِ
ُ ‫ ﻳُ ْﺸَﺮعُ ﺗَـﻠْﻘ‬:‫أَ ﱠوًﻻ‬
to say the shahādah, due to the statement of the ِّ ‫ َ)ﻻ إﻟَﻪَ إﻻ ا ﱠُ(؛ ﻟ َﻘ ْﻮل اﻟﻨ‬:‫ﲔ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺤﺘَﻀﺮ‬
prophet‫“ ﷺ‬prompt those who are dying to say there is :‫ َواﻟْ ُﻤَﺮ ُاد ِ ﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮﺗَﻰ‬،«ُ‫ َﻻ إِﻟَﻪَ إِﱠﻻ ا ﱠ‬:‫ﷺ »ﻟَ ِّﻘﻨُﻮا َﻣ ْﻮ َ ُﻛ ْﻢ‬
none to be worshipped in truth except Allah” what’s
.‫ت‬ ِ ‫ وﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻇَﻬﺮت ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻬﻢ أَﻣﺎرات اﻟْﻤﻮ‬،‫ﻀﺮو َن‬ ِ
intended is for those whom the signs of death are ْ َ ُ َ َ ْ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ُ َ ُ َ‫اﳌُ ْﺤﺘ‬
visible.
ِ ‫ إِ َذا ﺗَـﻴـﻘﱠﻦ ﻣﻮﺗُﻪ أُ ْﻏ ِﻤﻀﺖ ﻋﻴـﻨَﺎﻩ و ُﺷ ﱠﺪ ِﳊﻴﺎﻩ؛ ﻟِﻮر‬:‫َ ﻧِﻴﺎ‬
‫ود‬ ُ ُ ُ َْ َ ُ َْ ْ َ ُ ْ َ َ َ ً
Secondly: When it is affirmed that a person has died,
ِ
the eyes should be closed and jaws are brought .‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫اﻟ ﱡﺴﻨ ِﱠﺔ ﺑِ َﺬﻟ‬
together as narrated in the sunnah.
ً ‫ إِﱠﻻ أَ ْن ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ َن َﺷ ِﻬ‬،‫ﺖ اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﻠِِﻢ‬
‫ﻴﺪا‬ ِ ِ‫ َِﳚﺐ ﺗَـ ْﻐ ِﺴﻴﻞ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬:‫َ ﻟِﺜًﺎ‬
َّ ُ ُ
Thirdly: It is compulsory to wash the body of the dead
muslim, except if he was a martyr who died on the ‫ ﺑَ ْﻞ ﻳُ ْﺪﻓَ ُﻦ ِﰲ‬،‫ﺼﻠﱠﻰ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ‬ ِ
َ ُ‫ﺎت ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻌَﺮَﻛﺔ ﻓَِﺈﻧﱠﻪُ َﻻ ﻳـُﻐَ ﱠﺴ ُﻞ َوَﻻ ﻳ‬
َ ‫َﻣ‬
‫ﺼ ِّﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ‬ ٍ ‫ﺛِﻴﺎﺑِِﻪ؛ ِﻷَ ﱠن اﻟﻨِﱠﱯ ﷺ َﱂ ﻳـﻐَ ِﺴﻞ ﻗَـْﺘـﻠَﻰ أ‬
َ ُ‫ُﺣﺪ َوَﱂْ ﻳ‬
battlefield then in that case he is not to be washed or
prayed over, rather he is to be buried with clothes he ُ ّْ ُْ ‫ﱠ‬ َ
was wearing. The prophet‫ ﷺ‬did not wash the dead in
Uhud nor pray upon them.
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……….……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
 ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﺼ ُﺮ‬َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـُْﺮﻓَ ُﻊ ﻗَﻠ ًﻴﻼ َوﻳـُ ْﻌ‬،ُ‫ أَﻧﱠﻪُ ﺗُ ْﺴ َﱰُ َﻋ ْﻮَرﺗَﻪ‬:‫ ﺻ َﻔﺔُ َﻏ ْﺴ ِﻞ اﻟْ َﻤﻴِّﺖ‬:‫َراﺑ ًﻌﺎ‬
Fourthly: How to wash the dead body: The
Awrah should be covered (with the cloth), That
cloth should be raised slightly and his stomach ‫ﺎﺳ ُﻞ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﻳَ ِﺪﻩِ ِﺧ ْﺮﻗَﺔً أ َْو َْﳓ َﻮَﻫﺎ ﻓَـﻴُـﻨَ ِّﺠ ِﻴﻪ‬ ِ َ‫ﻒ اﻟْﻐ‬ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳَـﻠُ ﱡ‬،‫ﺼًﺮا َرﻓِﻴ ًﻘﺎ‬ ْ ‫ﺑَﻄْﻨُﻪُ َﻋ‬
should be squeezed gently. Then the one washing
‫ْﺳﻪُ َو ِﳊْﻴَـﺘَﻪُ ِﲟَ ٍﺎء َو ِﺳ ْﺪ ٍر أ َْو‬ ِ
َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳَـ ْﻐﺴ ُﻞ َرأ‬،‫ﺼ َﻼة‬
ِ ‫ﺿﺌﻪ وﺿﻮء اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ
َ ُ ُ ُ ُ ّ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـُ َﻮ‬،‫َﺎ‬
ِ
the body should take a piece of cloth, wrap it
ِ
around the hands, wash the private areas of the ً‫ﻚ َﻣﱠﺮةً َ ﻧِﻴَﺔ‬ َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳَـﻐْ ِﺴﻠُﻪُ َﻛ َﺬﻟ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ْاﻷَﻳْ َﺴَﺮ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳَـﻐْ ِﺴ ُﻞ ِﺷﻘﱠﻪُ ْاﻷَْﳝَ َﻦ‬،ِ‫َْﳓ ِﻮﻩ‬
،ُ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن َﺧَﺮ َج ِﻣْﻨﻪُ َﺷ ْﻲءٌ َﻏ َﺴﻠَﻪ‬،‫ ُﳝِﱡﺮ ِﰲ ُﻛ ِّﻞ َﻣﱠﺮةٍ ﻳَ َﺪﻩُ َﻋﻠَ َﻰ ﺑَﻄْﻨِ ِﻪ‬،ً‫َو َ ﻟِﺜَﺔ‬
body. Next, he should perform wudhu on behalf
of the body just like how it’s done for prayer.
Then his head should be washed with water and ‫ أ َْو‬،‫ﲔ ُﺣٍّﺮ‬ ٍ ‫ﻚ ﻓَﺒِ ِﻄ‬ ْ ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن َﱂْ ﻳَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﻤ ِﺴ‬،ِ‫َو َﺳ ﱠﺪ اﻟْ َﻤ َﺤ ﱠﻞ ﺑِ ُﻘﻄْ ٍﻦ أ َْو َْﳓ ِﻮﻩ‬
ُ ِ‫ َوﻳُﻌ‬،ِ‫اﳊَ ِﺪﻳﺜَِﺔ؛ َﻛﺎﻟﻠﱠْﺰِق َوَﳓْ ِﻮﻩ‬
sidr or something similar to it. Then the right side
‫ َوإِ ْن َﱂْ ﻳـُﻨَ ﱠﻖ‬،ُ‫ﺿﻮءَﻩ‬ ِ ِ ِ
of the body is to be washed, following that with ُ ‫ﻴﺪ ُو‬ ْ ‫ﺐ‬ ِّ ّ‫ﺑ َﻮ َﺳﺎﺋ ِﻞ اﻟﻄ‬
‫ﻴﺐ‬ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ٍ َْ‫ﻳﺪ إِ َﱃ ﲬ‬ ٍ ِ
َ ّ‫ َوَْﳚ َﻌ ُﻞ اﻟﻄ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـُﻨَ ّﺸ ُﻔﻪُ ﺑﺜَـ ْﻮب‬،‫ أ َْو إ َﱃ َﺳْﺒ ٍﻊ‬،‫ﺲ‬ َ َ ‫ﺑﺜَ َﻼث َز‬
the left. Then he repeats the process a second
and third time and each time passing hands over
‫ َوإِ ْن‬،ِ‫ﻮدﻩ‬ ِ ‫اﺿ ِﻊ ﺳﺠ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِْ ‫ِﰲ َﻣﻐَﺎﺑِﻨِ ِﻪ‬
ِ ْ َ‫)اﻹﺑْﻄ‬
the stomach, and if any waste discharges, then ُ ُ ‫ َوَﻣ َﻮ‬،(‫ﲔ َو ﺑَـ َﻮاﻃ ِﻦ ْاﻷَﻓْ َﺨﺎذ‬
he cleans it and then blocks the orifices with ‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َﺷﺎ ِرﺑُﻪُ أ َْو‬،‫ َوُﳚَ ِّﻤُﺮ أَ ْﻛ َﻔﺎﻧَﻪُ ِ ﻟْﺒَ ُﺨﻮِر‬،‫ﻃَﻴﱠـﺒَﻪُ ُﻛﻠﱠﻪُ َﻛﺎ َن َﺣ َﺴﻨًﺎ‬
cotton wool or anything similar. If the blockage
ِ
does not hold up then he can use some clay or ُ ‫ َوَﻻ ﻳُ َﺴِّﺮ‬،‫ﻚ ﻓَ َﻼ َﺣَﺮ َج‬
‫ح‬ َ ‫ َوإِ ْن ﺗَـَﺮَك َذﻟ‬،‫َﺧ َﺬ ِﻣْﻨـ َﻬﺎ‬َ ‫أَﻇْ َﻔ ُﺎرﻩُ ﻃَ ِﻮﻳﻠَﺔً أ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ َوَﻻ َﳜْﺘِﻨُﻪُ؛ ﻟ َﻌ َﺪِم اﻟﺪﱠﻟ ِﻴﻞ َﻋﻠَﻰ َذﻟ‬،ُ‫ َوَﻻ َْﳛﻠ ُﻖ َﻋﺎﻧَـﺘَﻪ‬،ُ‫َﺷ ْﻌَﺮﻩ‬
use another technique, or use any modern-day
medicine like suitable plaster. If the body is still
ُ‫ َواﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة‬،‫ﻚ‬
unclean, ablution must be extended to 5-7 times ‫ َوﻳُ ْﺴ َﺪ ُل ِﻣ ْﻦ َوَراﺋِ َﻬﺎ‬،‫ون‬ٍ ‫ﻀ َﻔﺮ َﺷﻌﺮﻫﺎ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔَ ﻗـُﺮ‬
ُ َ ُ ْ ُ ْ ُ‫ﻳ‬
after which the body is dried with a clean cloth,
he is perfumed (armpits and inner thighs) and the
limbs he uses to prostrate, and perfuming all is
better, including the shrouds. The moustache and
the nails are clipped if they are long, and if that
doesn’t happen then there is no issue, (Men’s)
hair should not be combed, nor should the pubic
hair be shaved, nor circumcised due to there
being no proof for it. A woman is to be braided
into three chains and left hanging down behind
her.
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ‫ﱠﻦ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ِﰲ ﺛََﻼﺛَِﺔ‬ ِ ِ‫ ﺗَﻜ ِْﻔﲔ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬:‫َﺧ ِﺎﻣﺴﺎ‬
َ ‫ﻀ ُﻞ أَ ْن ﻳُ َﻜﻔ‬
َ ْ‫ ْاﻷَﻓ‬:‫ﺖ‬
Fifthly: Shrouding the dead: It is better for a man to be
َّ ُ ً
shrouded with three white garments which does not
،‫ﱠﱯ ﷺ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﻴﺾ ﻟَﻴ‬ ٍ ِ ٍ
consist of a Qamīs or Imāmah , just like how it was ِّ ‫ﻴﺺ َوَﻻ ﻋ َﻤ َﺎﻣﺔٌ؛ َﻛ َﻤﺎ ﻓُﻌ َﻞ ﻟﻨ‬ ٌ ‫ﺲ ﻓ َﻴﻬﺎ ﻗَﻤ‬ َ ْ ‫أَﺛْـ َﻮاب ﺑ‬
done to the prophet‫ ﷺ‬, wrapped around the body, ٍ ِ ٍ ِ ٍ ‫ وإِ ْن ُﻛ ِّﻔﻦ ِﰲ ﻗَ ِﻤ‬،‫ﻳ ْﺪرج ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ إِ ْدراﺟﺎ‬
however, there is no problem if it were wrapped by a َ َْ ‫ﻴﺺ َوإ َزار َوﻟ َﻔﺎﻓَﺔ ﻓَ َﻼ‬
.‫س‬ َ َ ً َ َ َُ ُ
ِ ْ َ‫ وﻟَِﻔﺎﻓَـﺘ‬،‫ وإَِزا ٍر‬،‫ وِﲬَﺎ ٍر‬،‫ ِد ْرٍع‬:‫اب‬
ٍ ‫واﻟْﻤﺮأَةُ ﺗُ َﻜﻔﱠﻦ ِﰲ ﲬَْﺴ ِﺔ أَﺛْـﻮ‬
qamīs, izār or any other garment.
.‫ﲔ‬ َ َ َ َ َ ُ َْ َ
A woman is enshrouded with five garments: a shirt,
ُ‫ﺼﻐِ َﲑة‬ ٍ ِ ٍِِ ٍ
ُ ‫ َوﺗُ َﻜﻔ‬،‫ﱯ ِﰲ ﺛـَ ْﻮب َواﺣﺪ إ َﱃ ﺛََﻼﺛَﺔ أَﺛْـ َﻮاب‬
‫ﱠﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺼِ ﱡ‬‫ﱠﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ ‫َوﻳُ َﻜﻔ‬
veil, loincloth and two other wrappings.

ِ ْ َ‫ﻴﺺ وﻟَِﻔﺎﻓَـﺘ‬ ِ
A child (male) is enshrouded between one and three .‫ﲔ‬ َ ٍ ‫ِﰲ ﻗَﻤ‬
garments, and a child (female) is enshrouded with a
ِ ِ‫ﲨﻴﻊ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬
ِ ِ ‫اﳉ ِﻤﻴ ِﻊ ﺛـَﻮ‬ ِ
.‫ﺖ‬ ٌ ْ َْ ‫ﺐ ِﰲ َﺣ ِّﻖ‬
ّ َ َ َ ُ‫ب َواﺣ ٌﺪ ﻳَ ْﺴ ُﱰ‬ ُ ‫َواﻟْ َﻮاﺟ‬
shirt and two other wrappings.

And what is obligatory for all is to be wrapped with one

‫ﱠﻦ ِﰲ‬ ٍ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ِّ‫ﻟَﻜ ْﻦ إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬
garment at least which covers the entire body. ُ ‫ َوﻳُ َﻜﻔ‬،‫ﺖ ُْﳏ ِﺮًﻣﺎ ﻓَﺈﻧﱠﻪُ ﻳـُﻐَ ﱠﺴ ُﻞ ﲟَﺎء َوﺳ ْﺪر‬
ِ ِِ
ُ ‫ َوَﻻ ﻳـُﻐَﻄﱠﻰ َرأ‬،‫إَِزا ِرﻩِ َوِرَداﺋﻪ أ َْو ِﰲ َﻏ ِْﲑﳘَﺎ‬
Nevertheless, if the deceased was in a state of ihram
‫ َوَﻻ‬،ُ‫ْﺳﻪُ َوَﻻ َو ْﺟ ُﻬﻪ‬
then he should be washed with water and sidr and
then enshrouded with the clothes there were wearing, ُ ‫اﳊَ ِﺪ‬
‫ﻳﺚ‬ ْ ‫ﻚ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﺻ ﱠﺢ ﺑِ َﺬﻟ‬ ِ ِ ُ ‫ﺐ؛ ِﻷَﻧﱠﻪُ ﻳـُْﺒـ َﻌ‬
َ ‫ َﻛ َﻤﺎ‬،‫ﺚ ﻳَـ ْﻮَم اﻟْﻘﻴَ َﺎﻣﺔ ُﻣﻠَﺒِّﻴًﺎ‬ ُ ‫ﻳُﻄَﻴﱠ‬
.‫ﻮل ا ﱠِ ﷺ‬ ِ ‫َﻋﻦ رﺳ‬
neither his head or face should be covered, nor
perfumed, because he will be resurrected on the day of َُ ْ
judgement saying the talībyah (labbaik…) as it has been
‫ َوَﻻ‬،‫ﺐ‬ ِ ِ ْ َ‫وإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن اﻟْﻤ ْﺤ ِﺮُم ْاﻣﺮأَةً ُﻛ ِّﻔﻨ‬
narrated in a hadeeth from Allah’s messenger‫ﷺ‬ ُ ‫ َوﻟَﻜ ْﻦ َﻻ ﺗُﻄَﻴﱠ‬،‫ﺖ َﻛﻐَ ْﲑَﻫﺎ‬ َ ُ َ
If the deceased who died in the state of ihraam was a
‫ َوﻟَ ِﻜﻦ ﻳـُﻐَﻄﱠﻰ َو ْﺟ ُﻬ َﻬﺎ‬،‫ﱠﺎزﻳْ ِﻦ‬
َ ‫ َوَﻻ ﻳَ َﺪ َاﻫﺎ ﺑِ ُﻘﻔ‬،‫ﺎب‬ ٍ ‫ﻳـﻐَﻄﱠﻰ و ْﺟ ُﻬ َﻬﺎ ﺑِﻨِ َﻘ‬
َ ُ
woman, the she is enshrouded like anyone else except ِ‫ﺎن ِﺻ َﻔﺔ‬ ِ ‫ﺖ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ؛ َﻛﻤﺎ ﺗَـ َﻘﺪﱠم ِﰲ ﺑـﻴ‬ ْ
َِ‫وﻳ َﺪاﻫﺎ ِ ﻟْ َﻜ َﻔ ِﻦ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي ُﻛ ّﻔﻨ‬
ََ َ َ َ ََ
she is not to be perfumed, her face is not to be covered
.ِ‫ﲔ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة‬ ِ ‫ﺗَﻜ‬
ِ ‫ْﻔ‬
with a niqab, nor her hands with gloves, but the face
and hands are to be covered with the normal garments
we mentioned earlier pertaining to the enshrouding of
a woman.

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ‫ َو ِﺻﻴﱡﻪُ ِﰲ‬:‫ﺼﻼةِ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َوَدﻓْﻨِﻪ‬‫ﱠﺎس ﺑِﻐَ ْﺴﻠِ ِﻪ َواﻟ ﱠ‬
ِ ‫َﺣ ﱡﻖ اﻟﻨ‬ ِ
َ ‫ أ‬:‫َﺳﺎد ًﺳﺎ‬
Sixthly: The one who has the most right to wash the
dead body of a man and pray over him is his chosen
ِ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ْاﻷَﻗْـﺮب ﻓَ ْﺎﻷَﻗْـﺮب ِﻣﻦ اﻟْﻌﺼﺒ‬،‫اﳉﺪﱡ‬
‫ﺎت ِﰲ‬ ِ
guardian (if any) then his father, his grandfather, then ََ َ َ ُ َ َُ َْ ‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫َب‬
ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ْاﻷ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ذَﻟ‬
the closest of his relatives.
.‫َﺣ ِّﻖ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ‬
The woman is best washed by her chosen female then
the mother, the grandmother, then the closest one of ‫ب‬ ْ ‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ ﰒُﱠ ْاﻷُﱡم‬،‫ َو ِﺻﻴﱠـﺘُـ َﻬﺎ‬:ِ‫َو ْاﻷ َْوَﱃ ﺑِﻐَ ْﺴ ِﻞ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة‬
ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ْاﻷَﻗْـَﺮ‬،ُ‫اﳉَ ﱠﺪة‬
.‫ب ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻧِ َﺴﺎﺋِ َﻬﺎ‬
her female relatives.
ُ ‫ﻓَ ْﺎﻷَﻗْـَﺮ‬
The husband can wash the body of his wife and vice
ِ ِ ‫وﻟِﻠﱠﺰوﺟﲔ أَ ْن ﻳـ ْﻐ ِﺴﻞ أَﺣ ُﺪ ُﳘﺎ ْاﻵﺧﺮ؛ ِﻷَ ﱠن‬
versa because Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with
ُ‫ﻳﻖ َﻏ ﱠﺴﻠَْﺘﻪ‬
َ ‫اﻟﺼ ّﺪ‬
ّ ََ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ
him, was washed by his wife; and Alī ibn Abī Tālib, may
ِ َ‫ وِﻷَ ﱠن ﻋﻠَﻴﺎ َﻏ ﱠﺴﻞ َزوﺟﺘَﻪ ﻓ‬،‫َزوﺟﺘُﻪ‬
َ‫ﺎﻃ َﻤﺔ‬
Allah be pleased with him, washed his wife, Fatimah, ُ َْ َ َ َ ُ َْ
the daughter of the Prophet, may Allah be pleased
with her.

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ‫ َوﻳَـ ْﻘَﺮأُ ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ‬،‫ ﻳُ َﻜِّﱪُ أ َْرﺑَـ ًﻌﺎ‬:‫ﺖ‬ ِ ِ‫ﺼ َﻼةِ ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬ ِ ِ
ّ َ َ َ ‫ ﺻ َﻔﺔُ اﻟ ﱠ‬:ً‫َﺳﺎﺑﻌﺎ‬
Seventhly: How to perform the funeral prayer: Saying
the takbīr four times, after the first time, he recites
‫ﲔ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﺼﲑًة أ َْو آﻳَﺔً أ َْو آﻳَـﺘ‬ ِ ِ ِ
Fātiha , and if he recites with it a small chapter or an َ َ‫ َوإ ْن ﻗَـَﺮأَ َﻣ َﻌ َﻬﺎ ُﺳ َﻮرًة ﻗ‬،َ‫ اﻟْ َﻔﺎﲢَﺔ‬:‫ْاﻷ ُْوَﱃ‬
ِ ِ ِ ‫ﺼ ِﺤ‬ ِ ‫ ﻟِﻠْﺤ ِﺪ‬،‫ﻓَﺤﺴﻦ‬
ٍ ‫ﻚ َﻋ ِﻦ اﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋﺒﱠ‬ َ ‫ﻴﺢ اﻟْ َﻮا ِرد ِﰲ َذﻟ‬
ayah or two then good due to an authentic narration
‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ﺎس‬ ‫ﻳﺚ اﻟ ﱠ‬ َ ٌَ َ
pertaining to it from Ibn Abbas, and then just like in
tashahhud, he says the second takbīr and sends ‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ﱠﺸ ﱡﻬ ِﺪ‬ َ ‫ﺼﻼﺗِِﻪ ِﰲ اﻟﺘ‬ َ ‫ﱠﱯ ﷺ َﻛ‬ ِ
ِّ ‫ﺼﻠّﻲ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﻨ‬
ِ ‫ﻳ َﻜِﱪ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻴﺔَ وﻳ‬
َ ُ َ َ ُّ ُ
salutations upon the prophet‫ ﷺ‬and after the third he
،‫ﺎﻫ ِﺪ َ َوﻏَﺎﺋِﺒِﻨَﺎ‬ ِ ‫ و َﺷ‬،‫ »اﻟﻠﱠﻬ ﱠﻢ اﻏْ ِﻔﺮ ِﳊﻴِﻨَﺎ وﻣﻴِﺘِﻨَﺎ‬:‫ﻮل‬ ُ ‫ َوﻳَـ ُﻘ‬،َ‫اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟِﺜَﺔ‬
says “O Allah, grant forgiveness to our living and to َ ّ َ َ َّ ْ ُ
‫َﺣﻴِ ِﻪ‬ ِ
our dead, and to those who are present and to those ْ ‫َﺣﻴَـ ْﻴـﺘَﻪُ ﻣﻨﱠﺎ ﻓَﺄ‬ ْ ‫ اﻟﻠﱠ ُﻬ ﱠﻢ َﻣ ْﻦ أ‬، َ ‫ َوذَ َﻛ ِﺮَ َوأُﻧْـﺜَﺎ‬، َ‫ﺻ ِﻐ ِﲑَ َوَﻛﺒِ ِﲑ‬ َ ‫َو‬
who are absent, and to our young and our old folk,
and to our males and our females. O Allah, ‫ اﻟﻠﱠ ُﻬ ﱠﻢ‬،‫ﺎن‬ ِ َ‫اﻹﳝ‬ ِْ ‫ َوَﻣ ْﻦ ﺗَـ َﻮﻓﱠـ ْﻴـﺘَﻪُ ِﻣﻨﱠﺎ ﻓَـﺘَـ َﻮﻓﱠﻪُ َﻋﻠَﻰ‬،‫اﻹ ْﺳ َﻼِم‬ ِْ ‫َﻋﻠَﻰ‬
‫ َوَو ِّﺳ ْﻊ‬،ُ‫ َوأَ ْﻛ ِﺮْم ﻧـُ ُﺰﻟَﻪ‬،ُ‫ﻒ َﻋ ْﻨﻪ‬ ُ ‫ َوا ْﻋ‬،‫ َو َﻋﺎﻓِ ِﻪ‬،ُ‫ َو ْار َﲪْﻪ‬،ُ‫اﻏْ ِﻔ ْﺮ ﻟَﻪ‬
whomsoever you grant to live, from among us, help
him to live in Islam and whomsoever of us you cause
to die, help him to die in faith. O Allah forgive him ‫اﳋَﻄَﺎ َ َﻛ َﻤﺎ‬ ْ ‫ َوﻧَِّﻘ ِﻪ ِﻣ َﻦ‬،‫ْﱪِد‬ ِ ‫ َواﻏْ ِﺴﻠْﻪُ ِ ﻟ َْﻤ ِﺎء َواﻟﺜﱠـﻠ‬،ُ‫ُﻣ ْﺪ َﺧﻠَﻪ‬
ََ ‫ْﺞ َواﻟ‬
،ِ‫ﲑا ِﻣ ْﻦ َدا ِرﻩ‬ ِ ِ َ‫ﻳـﻨَـ ﱠﻘﻰ اﻟﺜـﱠﻮب ْاﻷَﺑـﻴﺾ ِﻣﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺪﻧ‬
(her, them) and have your Mercy upon him; protect
him and pardon him, receive him with honour and ً ْ ‫ َوأَﺑْﺪﻟْﻪُ َد ًارا َﺧ‬،‫ﺲ‬ َ ُ َْ ُ ْ ُ
make his grave spacious; wash him with water, snow ،‫اب اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ‬ ِ ‫ َوأ َِﻋﺬْﻩُ ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻋ َﺬ‬،َ‫ َوأَ ْد ِﺧﻠْﻪُ ا ْﳉَﻨﱠﺔ‬،‫َوأَ ْﻫ ًﻼ َﺧ ْﲑا ِﻣ ْﻦ أَ ْﻫﻠِ ِﻪ‬
ً
and hail, and clean him from sins and wrong-doings as
is cleaned a white garment from impurity; requite him ‫ اﻟﻠﱠ ُﻬ ﱠﻢ َﻻ‬،‫ َوﻧـُ ِّﻮْر ﻟَﻪُ ﻓِ ِﻴﻪ‬،ِ‫ﺴ ْﺢ ﻟَﻪُ ِﰲ ﻗَ ِْﱪﻩ‬ ِ
َ ْ‫ َواﻓ‬،‫َو َﻋ َﺬاب اﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِر‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ِﱠ‬
َ ‫ َوﻳُ َﺴﻠّ ُﻢ ﺗَ ْﺴﻠ‬،َ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳُ َﻜ ّﱪُ اﻟﱠﺮاﺑ َﻌﺔ‬،«ُ‫َﺟ َﺮﻩُ َوَﻻ ﺗُﻀﻠﻨَﺎ ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪﻩ‬
ً‫ﻴﻤﺔ‬ ْ ‫َﲢْ ِﺮْﻣﻨَﺎ أ‬
with an abode more excellent than his, and with a
mate better than his mate. Admit him to the Garden,
and protect him from the torment of the grave and .‫اﺣ َﺪةً َﻋ ْﻦ َﳝِﻴﻨِ ِﻪ‬ ِ‫و‬
َ
the torment of the Fire; widen his space in his grave
and bring him light therein. O Allah don’t deprive us .ٍ‫ﺐ أَ ْن ﻳَـ ْﺮﻓَ َﻊ ﻳَ َﺪﻳْ ِﻪ َﻣ َﻊ ُﻛ ِّﻞ ﺗَ ْﻜﺒِ َﲑة‬
‫َوﻳُ ْﺴﺘَ َﺤ ﱡ‬
from his reward and don’t let us go astray after him”
Then he says the fourth takbīr and ends with one taslīm .«ْ‫ إِ َﱁ‬...‫ »اﻟﻠﱠ ُﻬ ﱠﻢ اﻏْ ِﻔ ْﺮ َﳍَﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ُ ِّ‫َوإِذَا َﻛﺎ َن اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬
ُ ‫ﺖ ْاﻣَﺮأَةً ﻳـُ َﻘ‬
on his right. It is recommended for one to raise his

ْ ...‫ » اﻟﻠﱠ ُﻬ ﱠﻢ اﻏْ ِﻔ ْﺮ َﳍَُﻤﺎ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ِ ْ َ‫اﳉَﻨَﺎﺋُِﺰ اﺛْـﻨَـﺘ‬ ِ َ‫وإِذَا َﻛﺎﻧ‬

hands at the times of every takbīr.If the deceased is a
female then it should be said “O Allah forgiver her…”If
.«َ‫اﱁ‬ ُ ‫ﲔ ﻳـُ َﻘ‬ ْ ‫ﺖ‬ َ
the deceased are two then it should be said “O Allah
forgive the two…” ...‫ »اﻟﻠﱠ ُﻬ ﱠﻢ اﻏْ ِﻔ ْﺮ َﳍُ ْﻢ‬:‫ﺎل‬
َ َ‫ﻚ ﻗ‬ ِ
َ ‫اﳉَﻨَﺎﺋُِﺰ أَ ْﻛﺜَـَﺮ ِﻣ ْﻦ َذﻟ‬
ْ ‫ﺖ‬ِ َ‫وإِ ْن َﻛﺎﻧ‬
َ
If the deceased are more than two then it should be .«َ‫اﱁ‬
ْ
said “O Allah forgive them…”
ِ ‫ﺎل ﺑﺪ َل اﻟﺪ‬ ِ ‫أَﱠﻣﺎ إِذَا َﻛﺎ َن ﻓَـﺮﻃًﺎ‬
ُ‫ﱡﻋﺎء ﻟَﻪ‬
َ َ َ ُ ‫)اﻟﻄّْﻔ ُﻞ اﻟْ ُﻤﺘَـ َﻮ ﱠﰱ( ﻓَـﻴُـ َﻘ‬ َ
As for if the deceased is a child then rather than asking
forgiveness for him one should say “O Allah make him ، ً ‫ َو َﺷ ِﻔ ًﻴﻌﺎ ُﳎَﺎ‬،‫اﺟ َﻌﻠْﻪُ ﻓَـ َﺮﻃًﺎ َوذُ ْﺧ ًﺮا ﻟَِﻮاﻟِ َﺪﻳْ ِﻪ‬ ِ
ْ ‫ »اﻟﻠﱠ ُﻬ ﱠﻢ‬:ِ‫ِ ﻟْ َﻤﻐْﻔَﺮة‬
‫ﺼﺎﻟِ ِﺢ‬ ِ
َ ِ‫ َوأَ ْﳊ ْﻘﻪُ ﺑ‬،‫ﻮر ُﳘَﺎ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ َوأَ ْﻋﻈ َﻢ ﺑِﻪ أ‬،‫اﻟﻠﱠ ُﻬ ﱠﻢ ﺛَّﻘ ْﻞ ﺑِﻪ َﻣ َﻮا ِزﻳﻨَـ ُﻬ َﻤﺎ‬
a preceding reward and a reserve treasure (on the Day
of Judgment) for his parents; a one whose َ ‫ُﺟ‬
‫ﻴﻢ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ِِ ِ
intercession would be granted. O Allah make of him ُ‫ﺼﻼة‬ َ ‫اﺟ َﻌﻠْﻪُ ِﰲ َﻛ َﻔﺎﻟَﺔ إﺑْـ َﺮاﻫ‬ ْ ‫ َو‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ِ‫ﻒ اﻟ ُْﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬ ِ َ‫ﺳﻠ‬
َ
an excess in the measures and in the rewards (granted
by Allah) to his parents. Let him join the company of .«‫اب ا ْﳉَ ِﺤ ِﻴﻢ‬ َ ‫ﻚ َﻋ َﺬ‬ َ ِ‫ َوﻗِ ِﻪ ﺑَِﺮ ْﲪَﺘ‬،‫ﻼم‬
ُ ‫ﺴ‬ ‫َواﻟ ﱠ‬
the righteous believers and make him under the care
of Abraham (may the peace of Allah be upon him),
and protect him, by Your Mercy, from the torment of
the blazing Fire”
 ‫ َوأَ ْن‬،ِ‫ﻂ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة‬ َ ‫ َوَو َﺳ‬،‫ْس اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ‬ ِ ‫اﻹ َﻣ ُﺎم ِﺣ َﺬاءَ َرأ‬ِْ ‫ﻒ‬ ِ
َ ‫َواﻟ ﱡﺴﻨﱠﺔُ أَ ْن ﻳَﻘ‬
The Sunnah is for the Imām to stand right next to the
head of the body if it is a man, and to the middle of
the body if it is a woman. If the funeral prayer is for ‫ َواﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةُ ِﳑﱠﺎ‬،‫اﳉَﻨَﺎﺋُِﺰ‬
ْ ‫ﺖ‬ ِ ‫اﻹﻣﺎم إِ َذا اﺟﺘَﻤﻌ‬
ََ ْ
ِ ِ
َ َ ِْ ‫ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ َن اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ﳑﱠﺎ ﻳَﻠﻲ‬
more than one person then the male body should be
‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،ِ‫ﱯ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة‬ ‫ﺼِ ﱡ‬ ‫ﺎل ﻗُ ِّﺪ َم اﻟ ﱠ‬
ٌ ‫ َوإِ ْن َﻛﺎ َن َﻣ َﻌ ُﻬ ْﻢ أَﻃْ َﻔ‬،َ‫ﻳَﻠِﻲ اﻟْ ِﻘْﺒـﻠَﺔ‬
placed closest to the Imam. If there are children as
،‫ْس اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ‬ ِ ‫ﺼِ ِﱯ ِﺣﻴَ َﺎل َرأ‬ ِ
well, then the male children are placed before the ّ ‫ْس اﻟ ﱠ‬ ُ ‫ َوﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن َرأ‬،ُ‫ ﰒُﱠ اﻟﻄّْﻔﻠَﺔ‬،ُ‫اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة‬
ِ َ َ‫ﻂ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَةِ ِﺣﻴ‬
female adults, who are to be placed before the female
ُ ‫ َوَﻫ َﻜ َﺬا اﻟﻄّْﻔﻠَﺔُ ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن َرأ‬،‫ْس اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ‬
‫ْﺳ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ ‫ﺎل َرأ‬ ُ ‫َوَو َﺳ‬
children. The head of the male child should be parallel
to the head of the male adult, and the middle part of ‫ َوﻳَ ُﻜﻮ َن‬،‫ْس اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ‬ ِ ‫ﺎل َرأ‬َ َ‫ َوﻳَ ُﻜﻮ ُن َو َﺳﻄَ َﻬﺎ ِﺣﻴ‬،ِ‫ْس اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة‬ ِ ‫ﺎل َرأ‬ َ َ‫ِﺣﻴ‬
‫ إِﱠﻻ أَ ْن ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ َن َوا ِﺣ ًﺪا َﱂْ َِﳚ ْﺪ‬،‫اﻹ َﻣ ِﺎم‬ ِ
the woman’s body should be parallel to head of the
ِْ ‫ﻒ‬ َ ْ‫ﺼﻠﱡﻮ َن َﲨ ًﻴﻌﺎ َﺧﻠ‬ َ ‫اﻟْ ُﻤ‬
male adult. The same applies to the female child, her
.‫ﻒ َﻋ ْﻦ َﳝِﻴﻨِ ِﻪ‬ ِ
head is to be placed parallel to the female’s head, and
ُ ‫اﻹ َﻣ ِﺎم ﻓَِﺈﻧﱠﻪُ ﻳَﻘ‬
ِْ ‫ﻒ‬ َ ْ‫َﻣ َﻜﺎ ً َﺧﻠ‬
the middle part of her body is parallel to the head of
the male adult. Those praying with the imām should
all stand behind him, except if a person could not find
a spot so he prays on the right side of the Imām.

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
….…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
……………….……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ‫ﻴﻖ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ إِ َﱃ َو َﺳ ِﻂ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺸ ُﺮوعُ ﺗَـ ْﻌﻤ‬:‫ ﺻ َﻔﺔُ َدﻓْ ِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤﻴِّﺖ‬:‫َ ﻣﻨًﺎ‬
Eighthly: How to bury the deceased: It is legislated
for the grave to be dug to a depth equal to
ِ ِ ِ
accommodate the size of the person being buried. ‫ﺖ‬ ُ ِّ‫ﻮﺿ َﻊ اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬َ ُ‫ َوأَ ْن ﻳ‬،‫ َوأَ ْن ﻳَ ُﻜﻮ َن ﻓ ِﻴﻪ َﳊْ ٌﺪ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺟ َﻬ ِﺔ اﻟْﻘْﺒـﻠَ ِﺔ‬،‫اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ِﻞ‬
Also, the lahdh (tomb pit) should be dug on the side
‫ َوَﻻ ﺗـُْﻨـَﺰعُ ﺑَ ْﻞ‬،‫ َوُﲢَ ﱡﻞ ﻋُ َﻘ ُﺪ اﻟْ َﻜ َﻔ ِﻦ‬،‫ِﰲ اﻟﻠﱠ ْﺤ ِﺪ َﻋﻠَﻰ َﺟْﻨﺒِ ِﻪ ْاﻷ َْﳝَ ِﻦ‬
facing the direction of the qiblah. The body is then
placed on the right side of the lahdh. The knot of the ‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،ً‫ﺖ َر ُﺟ ًﻼ أَ ِو ْاﻣَﺮأَة‬ ُ ِّ‫ﻒ َو ْﺟ ُﻬﻪُ َﺳ َﻮاءٌ َﻛﺎ َن اﻟْ َﻤﻴ‬ ُ ‫ْﺸ‬
َ ‫ َوَﻻ ﻳُﻜ‬،‫ﺗُْ َﱰ ُك‬
ِ ِ ‫ وﻳﻄَﱠﲔ ﺣ ﱠﱴ ﻳـﺜْـﺒ‬،‫ﻳـْﻨﺼﺐ ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ اﻟﻠﱠِﱭ‬
ْ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن َﱂ‬،‫اب‬
shroud is then loosened and left like that without it
being removed. The face should not be exposed َ ‫اﻟﱰ‬
َ‫ﺖ َوﻳَﻘﻴَﻪ ﱡ‬ َ ُ َ َ ُ َُ ُ ْ َ ُ َ ُ
whether it be a male or female. Then bricks should be ‫ﺐ ﻳَِﻘ ِﻴﻪ‬ ٍ ‫ أ َْو َﺧ َﺸ‬،‫َﺣ َﺠﺎ ٍر‬ ِ َ ِ‫ﻳـﺘَـﻴ ﱠﺴ ِﺮ اﻟﻠﱠِﱭ ﻓَﺒِﻐَ ِﲑ َذﻟ‬
ْ ‫ أ َْو أ‬،‫ﻚ ﻣ ْﻦ أَﻟْ َﻮ ٍاح‬ ْ ُ ََ
placed on the lahdh and plastered so that the body is
ِ
protected from dirt. If bricks are not available then
:‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﺎل ِﻋﻨْ َﺪ ذَﻟ‬ َ ‫ﺐ أَ ْن ﻳـُ َﻘ‬ ‫ َوﻳُ ْﺴﺘَ َﺤ ﱡ‬،‫اب‬ ُ ‫اﻟﱰ‬
ِ ُ ‫ ﰒُﱠ ﻳـﻬ‬،‫اﻟﱰاب‬
َ‫ﺎل َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ ﱡ‬ َ ُ َ َ‫ﱡ‬
tablets, stones or wood should be used to prevent ،‫ َوﻳـُْﺮﻓَ ُﻊ اﻟْ َﻘ ْﱪُ ﻗَ ْﺪ َر ِﺷ ٍْﱪ‬،«ِ‫ﻮل ا ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ و َﻋﻠَﻰ ِﻣﻠﱠ ِﺔ ر ُﺳ‬،ِ‫» ِ ْﺳ ِﻢ ا ﱠ‬
َ َ
the dirt. Next, the mud is poured down and at that
ِ ِ ِ َ ‫وﻳ‬
point it is recommended to say “In the name of Allah .‫ش ِ ﻟْ َﻤﺎء‬ ‫ َوﻳـَُﺮ ﱡ‬،‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﺼﺒَﺎءٌ إِ ْن ﺗَـﻴَ ﱠﺴَﺮ َذﻟ‬ْ ‫ﻮﺿ ُﻊ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َﺣ‬ َُ
upon the way of the messenger of Allah” The ground
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ‫وﻳ ْﺸﺮع ﻟ‬
of the grave is then raised up to the level of a span of ‫ﲔ أَ ْن ﻳَﻘ ُﻔﻮا ﻋْﻨ َﺪ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ َوﻳَ ْﺪﻋُﻮا ﻟﻠْ َﻤﻴِّﺖ؛ ﻷَ ﱠن اﻟﻨِ ﱠ‬
‫ﱠﱯ‬ َ ‫ﻠﻤ َﺸﻴِّﻌ‬
ُ ُ َ َُ
‫اﺳﺘَـﻐْ ِﻔ ُﺮوا‬ َ َ‫ﻒ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َوﻗ‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ﷺ َﻛﺎ َن إِذَا ﻓَـﺮ‬
a hand. If possible, pebbles should be placed upon it
and water is sprinkled. ْ » :‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫غ ﻣ ْﻦ َدﻓْ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻤﻴِّﺖ َوﻗ‬ َ
ُ ‫ ﻓَِﺈﻧﱠﻪُ ْاﻵ َن ﻳُ ْﺴﺄ‬،‫ﻴﺖ‬
.«‫َل‬ َ ِ‫اﺳﺄَﻟُﻮا ﻟَﻪُ اﻟﺘﱠـﺜْﺒ‬ ِِ
It is then legislated for those who participated to ْ ‫ َو‬،‫ﻷَﺧﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ‬
stand beside the grave and make duā for the
deceased because when the prophet‫ ﷺ‬finished
burying the deceased , he would stand near it and say
“Seek forgiveness for your brother and ask (Allah) to
make him firm, for indeed he is now being asked
(questions)”

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ‫ﺼﻠِّﻲ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟ ﱠﺪﻓْ ِﻦ؛ ِﻷَ ﱠن‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ُ‫ﺼ ِّﻞ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ أَ ْن ﻳ‬
َ ُ‫ َوﻳُ ْﺸَﺮعُ ﻟ َﻤ ْﻦ َﱂْ ﻳ‬:‫َ ﺳ ًﻌﺎ‬
Ninthly: It is also legislated for the one who has
not prayed over the deceased to pray over him
ِ ‫ ﻋﻠَﻰ أَ ْن ﻳ ُﻜﻮ َن َذﻟِﻚ ِﰲ ﺣ ُﺪ‬،‫اﻟﻨِﱠﱯ ﷺ ﻓَـﻌﻞ َذﻟِﻚ‬
،‫ود َﺷ ْﻬ ٍﺮ ﻓَﺄَﻗَ ﱠﻞ‬
after the funeral, because the prophet ‫ ﷺ‬did ُ َ َ َ َ ََ ‫ﱠ‬
ِ ِ
ْ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻘ ِْﱪ؛ ﻷَﻧﱠﻪُ َﱂ‬ َ ‫ﺖ اﻟْ ُﻤ ﱠﺪةُ أَ ْﻛﺜَـَﺮ ِﻣ ْﻦ َذﻟ‬
ِ َ‫ﻓَِﺈ ْن َﻛﺎﻧ‬
that, however it should be performed within a
‫ﻚ َﱂْ ﺗُ ْﺸَﺮِع اﻟ ﱠ‬
month. If the period has gone beyond a month
then it is not legislated as it has not been narrated ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ َﻋﻠَﻰ ﻗٍَْﱪ ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ َﺷ ْﻬ ٍﺮ ِﻣ ْﻦ َدﻓْ ِﻦ‬ َ ُ‫ﱠﱯ ﷺ أَﻧﱠﻪ‬ ِ ِ
ِّ ‫ﻳـُْﻨـ َﻘ ْﻞ َﻋﻦ اﻟﻨ‬
that the prophet ‫ ﷺ‬had prayed over the ِ ِ‫اﻟْﻤﻴ‬
.‫ﺖ‬ َّ
deceased after a month of the burial has passed.

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ‫ﱠﺎس؛ ﻟَِﻘ ْﻮِل َﺟ ِﺮﻳ ِﺮ‬ ِ ‫ﺼﻨَـﻌُﻮا ﻃَ َﻌ ًﺎﻣﺎ ﻟِﻠﻨ‬ ِ ِ ‫ َﻻ َﳚ‬:‫ﺎﺷﺮا‬ ِ
ْ َ‫ﻮز ﻷ َْﻫ ِﻞ اﻟْ َﻤﻴِّﺖ أَ ْن ﻳ‬ ً ‫َﻋ‬
Tenthly: It is not permissible for the relatives of
ُُ
the deceased to prepare food for others due to
the statement of Jalil bin Abdillah al-Bajali, the ‫ﺎع إِ َﱃ أَ ْﻫ ِﻞ‬ َ ‫ » ُﻛﻨﱠﺎ ﻧَـﻌُ ﱡﺪ ِاﻻ ْﺟﺘِ َﻤ‬:‫اﳉَﻠِ ِﻴﻞ‬ْ ‫ﺎﰊ‬ ِِّ ‫ﺼ َﺤ‬‫ﺑْ ِﻦ َﻋْﺒ ِﺪ ا ﱠِ اﻟْﺒَ َﺠﻠِ ِّﻲ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ِ ‫ﺖ وﺻ ْﻨـﻌﺔَ اﻟﻄﱠﻌ ِﺎم ﺑـ ْﻌ َﺪ اﻟ ﱠﺪﻓْ ِﻦ ِﻣﻦ اﻟﻨِّﻴ‬ ِ
‫ﺻْﻨ ُﻊ اﻟﻄﱠ َﻌ ِﺎم‬ َ َ َ َ َ ِّ‫اﻟ َْﻤﻴ‬
noble companion, “We used to consider
gathering at the place of the relatives of the ُ ‫ أَﱠﻣﺎ‬،«‫ﺎﺣﺔ‬ َ َ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ُ َ‫َﳍُﻢ أ َْو ﻟ‬
deceased and preparing food as a form of ‫ﺼﻨَـﻌُﻮا َﳍُُﻢ‬ ْ َ‫ َوﻳُ ْﺸَﺮعُ ﻷَﻗَﺎ ِرﺑِﻪ َوﺟ َﲑاﻧﻪ أَ ْن ﻳ‬،‫س‬ َ َْ ‫ﻀﻴُﻮﻓﻬ ْﻢ ﻓَ َﻼ‬ ْ
ٍ ِ‫ت َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ِﺮ ﺑْ ِﻦ أَِﰊ ﻃَﺎﻟ‬ ِ ‫اﳋﱪ ِﲟَﻮ‬ ِ
wailing” As for preparing food for them (the
deceased), or their guests, then there is no issue
‫ﺐ‬ ْ ُ ََْ ُ‫ﱠﱯ ﷺ ﻟَ ﱠﻤﺎ َﺟﺎءَﻩ‬ ‫اﻟﻄﱠ َﻌ َﺎم؛ ﻷَ ﱠن اﻟﻨِ ﱠ‬
in it, it is legislated for the neighbours, or close ‫»إِﻧﱠﻪُ أَ َ ُﻫ ْﻢ‬:‫ َوﻗَ َﺎل‬،‫ﺼﻨَـﻌُﻮا ﻃَ َﻌ ًﺎﻣﺎ ِﻷ َْﻫ ِﻞ َﺟ ْﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ‬ ِ ‫ِﰲ اﻟﺸ‬
ْ َ‫ﱠﺎم أ ََﻣَﺮ أ َْﻫﻠَﻪُ أَ ْن ﻳ‬
people to prepare food for them because the
prophet heard of the death of Ja’far bin abī tālib in ‫ﺖ أَ ْن ﻳَ ْﺪﻋُﻮا ِﺟ َﲑا َُْﻢ أ َْو‬ِ ِ‫ وَﻻ ﺣﺮج ﻋﻠَﻰ أ َْﻫ ِﻞ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬،«‫ﻣﺎ ﻳ ْﺸﻐَﻠُ ُﻬﻢ‬
َّ َ َ ََ َ ْ َ َ
Shaam, he ‫(ﷺ‬the prophet) ordered his family to ‫ود‬ ِ ِ ‫ وﻟَﻴ‬،‫َﻏﲑﻫﻢ ﻟِ ْﻸَ ْﻛ ِﻞ ِﻣﻦ اﻟﻄﱠﻌ ِﺎم اﻟْﻤﻬ َﺪى إِﻟَﻴ ِﻬﻢ‬
prepare food for Ja’far’s family, he said “A matter
ٌ ‫ﺖ َْﳏ ُﺪ‬ ٌ ْ‫ﻚ َوﻗ‬ َ ‫ﺲ ﻟ َﺬﻟ‬َ َْ ْ ْ ُْ َ َ ْ َُْ
.‫ﻴﻤﺎ ﻧـَ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻢ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟﺸ ْﱠﺮِع‬ ِ
has come to them which preoccupies them”. And َ‫ﻓ‬
there is no issue if the relatives of the deceased
call the neighbours or others to gather for food
that was given to them. As far as we know, we do
not know any time limit (for this action) according
to the legislation.

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ،‫ﺖ أَ ْﻛﺜَـَﺮ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺛََﻼﺛَِﺔ أَﱠ ٍم‬ ٍ ِ‫اﳊِ َﺪاد ﻋﻠَﻰ ﻣﻴ‬ ِ ِ ‫ َﻻ َﳚ‬:‫ﺸﺮ‬ ِ
ّ َ َ ُ ْ ‫ﻮز ﻟﻠْ َﻤ ْﺮأَة‬ َ َ ‫ي َﻋ‬ َ ‫َﺣﺎد‬
Eleventh: It is impermissible for a woman to
ُُ
mourn over a deceased for more than three days
،‫ﺐ َﻋﻠَْﻴـ َﻬﺎ أَ ْن ُِﲢ ﱠﺪ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ أ َْرﺑَـ َﻌﺔَ أَ ْﺷ ُﻬ ٍﺮ َو َﻋ ْﺸًﺮا‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
unless it is her husband, for it is obligatory upon ُ ‫إﱠﻻ َﻋﻠَﻰ َزْوﺟ َﻬﺎ ﻓَﺈﻧﱠﻪُ َﳚ‬
her to grieve for four months and ten days, except
‫ﻴﺤ ِﺔ َﻋ ِﻦ‬ ِ ‫ﻮت اﻟﺴﻨ ِﱠﺔ اﻟ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫اﳊﻤ ِﻞ؛ ﻟِﺜـُﺒ‬ ْ ‫إِﱠﻻ أَ ْن ﺗَ ُﻜﻮ َن َﺣ ِﺎﻣ ًﻼ ﻓَِﺈ َﱃ َو‬
if she is pregnant, her mourning continues until َ ‫ﺼﺤ‬ ُ ُ ْ َْ ‫ﺿ ِﻊ‬
ِ
she gives birth, according to what has been .‫ﻚ‬ َ ‫ﱠﱯ ﷺ ﺑِ َﺬﻟ‬ ِ
ِّ ‫اﻟﻨ‬
narrated from the prophet ‫ ﷺ‬regarding it. As for
the man then it’s prohibited for him to mourn .‫ب أ َْو َﻏ ِْﲑِﻫ ْﻢ‬
ِ ‫ﻮز ﻟَﻪُ أَ ْن ُِﳛ ﱠﺪ َﻋﻠَﻰ أَﺣ ٍﺪ ِﻣﻦ ْاﻷَﻗَﺎ ِر‬
َ َ ُ ُ‫أَﱠﻣﺎ اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺟ ُﻞ ﻓَ َﻼ َﳚ‬
over anyone from his close ones or anyone else.

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
Twelfth: It is legislated for men to visit the graves ‫ﱡﻋ ِﺎء‬ ِ ‫ﺖو‬
َ ‫آﺧَﺮ ﻟﻠﺪ‬ َ َ ْ‫ﲔ َوﻗ‬
ٍ ِ
َ َْ‫ ﻳُ ْﺸَﺮعُ ﻟﻠِّﺮ َﺟ ِﺎل ِزَ َرةُ اﻟْ ُﻘﺒُﻮِر ﺑ‬:‫ﺸ َﺮ‬َ ‫َ ِﱐَ َﻋ‬
from time to time to make duā for them and ask
:‫ﱠﱯ ﷺ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ‫ﱡ‬ ِ ِ َ‫ و ﱠ‬،‫َﳍُﻢ‬
Allah’s mercy for them, also to ponder upon death ِّ ‫ َوﺗَ َﺬﻛﺮ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮت َوَﻣﺎ ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪﻩُ؛ ﻟ َﻘ ْﻮل اﻟﻨ‬،‫اﻟﱰ ﱡﺣﻢ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻬ ْﻢ‬ َ ْ
ِ ِ ِ
‫َﺻ َﺤﺎﺑَﻪُ إِ َذا‬ْ ‫ َوَﻛﺎ َن ﻳـُ َﻌﻠّ ُﻢ أ‬،«‫ﻮر؛ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠَﺎ ﺗُ َﺬ ّﻛ ُﺮُﻛ ُﻢ ْاﻵﺧ َﺮَة‬
and what comes after, due to the statement of the
prophet ‫ “ﷺ‬visit the graves for indeed it reminds َ ُ‫وروا اﻟْ ُﻘﺒ‬
ُ ‫» ُز‬
you of the hereafter” He also taught his companions ‫اﻟﺪ َ ِر ِﻣ َﻦ‬
ِّ ‫ﺴﻼم َﻋﻠَﻴ ُﻜﻢ أَ ْﻫﻞ‬
َ ْ ْ ُ ‫ »اﻟ ﱠ‬:‫َز ُاروا اﻟْ ُﻘﺒُ َﻮر أَ ْن ﻳَـ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮا‬
ُ ‫ ﻧَ ْﺴﺄ‬،‫ﺎء ا ﱠُ ﺑِ ُﻜ ْﻢ َﻻ ِﺣ ُﻘﻮ َن‬ ِ ِ
َ ِ‫اﻟ ُْﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬
if the visit graves to say “Peace be upon you all, O
inhabitants of the graves, among the believers,
‫َل‬ َ ‫ َوإِ ﱠ إِ ْن َﺷ‬،‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫ﲔ َواﻟ ُْﻤ ْﺴﻠ ِﻤ‬
Indeed , we will be joining you by Allah’s will, we ‫ﲔ ِﻣﻨﱠﺎ‬ ِِ ِ
َ ‫ ﻳَـ ْﺮ َﺣ ِﻢ ا ﱠُ اﻟ ُْﻤ ْﺴﺘَـ ْﻘﺪﻣ‬،َ‫ا ﱠَ ﻟَﻨَﺎ َوﻟَ ُﻜ ُﻢ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻓﻴَﺔ‬
ask Allah for well-being for us and you, may Allah
ِ
have mercy upon those who parted early from us .«‫ﻳﻦ‬َ ‫َواﻟ ُْﻤ ْﺴﺘَﺄْﺧ ِﺮ‬
and those that parted late”.
‫ﻮل ﷺ »ﻟ ََﻌ َﻦ‬ َ ‫ﺲ َﳍُ ﱠﻦ ِزَ َرةُ اﻟْ ُﻘﺒُﻮِر؛ ِﻷَ ﱠن اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺳ‬ ِ
َ ‫أَﱠﻣﺎ اﻟﻨّ َﺴﺎءُ ﻓَـﻠَْﻴ‬
As for the women(1), then they should not visit the
ِ
graves because the messenger ‫“ ﷺ‬cursed the ُ‫ َوﻗِﻠﱠﺔ‬،ُ‫ َوِﻷَ ﱠُ ﱠﻦ ُﳜْ َﺸﻰ ِﻣ ْﻦ ِزَ َر ُ ﱠﻦ اﻟْ ِﻔْﺘـﻨَﺔ‬،«‫ات اﻟْ ُﻘﺒُﻮِر‬ ِ ‫َزاﺋِﺮ‬
َ
women who visited the graves” and also due to
their visits it may create fitna, and due to lacking
.‫ﺼ ِْﱪ‬
‫اﻟ ﱠ‬
patience.
‫ﻮل ﷺ‬ َ ‫اﳉَﻨَﺎﺋِِﺰ إِ َﱃ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻘ ََﱪةِ؛ ِﻷَ ﱠن اﻟﱠﺮ ُﺳ‬
ْ ُ‫ﻮز َﳍُ ﱠﻦ اﺗِّﺒَﺎع‬
ُ ُ‫َوَﻫ َﻜ َﺬا َﻻ َﳚ‬
It is also impermissible for the women to follow the
procession towards the graveyard because the ‫ أ َْو ِﰲ‬،‫ﺖ ِﰲ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪ‬ ِ ِ‫ﺼ َﻼةُ ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْﻤﻴ‬
ّ َ َ ‫ أَﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ ﱠ‬،‫ﻚ‬
ِ
َ ‫ﺎﻫ ﱠﻦ َﻋ ْﻦ ذَﻟ‬
ُ ََ
messenger forbade them from it, as for the funeral َِ ‫اﻟْﻤﺼﻠﱠﻰ ﻓَ ِﻬﻲ ﻣ ْﺸﺮوﻋﺔٌ ﻟِﻠ ِﺮﺟ ِﺎل وﻟِﻠﻨِّﺴ ِﺎء‬
‫ﲨ ًﻴﻌﺎ‬
prayer itself, whether it be in the masjid or musalla,
َ َ َّ َ ُ َ َ َ ُ
then it is legislated for the men and women.

(1) Translators note: there is a big difference of opinion on whether

women are allowed to visit the graves, and many scholars see it to
be ok due to numerous narrations, and the narration mentioned
above has also been explained by those ulama.

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
The Six Fundamental Principles of Islam
Shaykh Muhammad bin Abdul Wahab
 Introduction
ِ ِ‫ت اﻟﺪاﻟﱠِﺔ َﻋﻠﻰ ﻗُ ْﺪرةِ اﻟْـﻤﻠ‬ ِ ‫ وأَ ْﻛ ِﱪ اﻵ‬،‫ﺠﺎب‬ ِ
From the most amazing of affairs and the greatest of ‫ﻚ‬ َ َ َ َ ِ ُ‫ﺐ اﻟﻌ‬ ِ ‫َﻋﺠ‬
َ ‫ﻣ ْﻦ أ‬
signs that indicate the (infinite) power of al-Malik al-
Ghallāb (the Ever-Triumphant King) are Six َ َ‫اﺿ ًﺤﺎ ﻟِ َﻠﻌﻮ ِّام ﻓ‬
‫ﻮق‬ ِ ‫ُﺻﻮل ﺑـﻴﱠـﻨَـﻬﺎ ﷲ ﺗَـﻌ َﺎﱃ ﺑﻴﺎ ً و‬
َ َ َ ُ َ َ
ٍ ‫ ِﺳﺘﱠﺔُ أ‬:‫ب‬ِ ‫اﻟْﻐَﻼﱠ‬
ِ ‫ﻂ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ َﻛﺜﲑ ِﻣﻦ أ‬
‫َذﻛﻴﺎء‬ َ ِ‫ﻌﺪ َﻫﺬا َﻏﻠ‬
Fundamental Principles which Allāh has evidently
ٌ َ َ‫ ﰒﱠ ﺑ‬،‫ﻣﺎ ﻳَﻈُ ﱡﻦ اﻟﻈﺎﻧﱡﻮن‬
explained for the common people, despite what the
‫آد َم؛ إِﻻ أَﻗَ ﱠﻞ اﻟْ َﻘﻠِ ِﻴﻞ‬ ِ
sceptics may think. After this, many of the intellectual َ ‫ َوﻋُ َﻘﻼء ﺑَﲏ‬،‫اﻟْ َﻌﺎﻟَـ ِﻢ‬
ones of the world and the thinkers from Banī Ādam
(children of Ādam) erred regarding these principles
except for a small minority

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
The First Principle: Sincerity in the religion to Allāh ،ُ‫ﻳﻚ ﻟَﻪ‬
َ ‫ﺣﺪﻩُ ﻻ َﺷﺮ‬ َ ‫ﻼص اﻟ ِّﺪﻳ ِﻦ ِ ﺗَﻌﺎﱃ َو‬ ِ
ُ ‫ إ ْﺧ‬:‫َﺻ ُﻞ اﻷَ ﱠو ُل‬ْ ‫اﻷ‬
alone without (associating) partners with Him. Also,
ِ ‫آن ﻟِﺒ‬
ِ ِ ُ ‫اﻟﺸ‬ ِّ ‫َوﺑَﻴﺎ ُن ِﺿ ِّﺪﻩِ اﻟﱠﺬي ُﻫﻮ‬
a clarification of its opposite which is shirk ‫ﻴﺎن َﻫﺬا‬ َ ‫ َوَﻛ ْﻮ ُن أَ ْﻛﺜَ ِﺮ اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮ‬، ِ ‫ﺮك‬
ِ ٍ ِ ٍ ِ ‫اﻷ‬
َ ‫ ﰒﱠ ﻟَـ ﱠﻤﺎ‬،‫َﺻ ِﻞ ﻣ ْﻦ ُوﺟﻮﻩ َﺷ ﱠﱴ ﺑ َﻜﻼم ﻳَـ ْﻔ َﻬ ُﻤﻪُ أَﺑْـﻠَ ُﺪ اﻟْ َﻌﺎ ﱠﻣﺔ‬
(associating partners with Allāh). Majority of the
‫ﺻﺎر‬ ْ
Qurān explains this principle from many angles with
ِ‫ﺻﻮرة‬ ِ
words that the most unintelligent of common folk َ ُ ‫ﻼص ﰲ‬ َ ‫اﻹﺧ‬ ْ ‫ﺻﺎر؛ أَﻇْ َﻬَﺮ ﻟَ ُـﻬ ُﻢ اﻟﺸْﱠﻴﻄﺎ ُن‬ َ ‫َﻋﻠﻰ أَ ْﻛﺜَ ِﺮ اﻷُﱠﻣﺔ َﻣﺎ‬
‫اﻟﺸ ْﺮَك ِ ِ ﰲ‬ِّ ‫ َوأَﻇْ َﻬَﺮ َﳍُُﻢ‬،‫ﲔ َواﻟﺘﱠـ ْﻘﺼ ِﲑ ﰲ ُﺣﻘﻮﻗِ ِﻬ ْﻢ‬ ِ ‫ﱡﺺ اﻟ ﱠ‬
can understand. Then when that which befell
َ ‫ﺼﺎﳊ‬ ِ ‫ﺗَـﻨَـﻘ‬
majority of the Ummah occurred, Shaytān displayed
ِ ‫ﺻﻮرةِ َﳏﺒﱠ ِﺔ اﻟ ﱠ‬
ِ ِّ‫ﺎﳊﲔ واﺗ‬
‫ﺒﺎﻋ ِﻬ ْﻢ‬
to them (what they believed to be) Ikhlās in the form
ََ ‫ﺼ‬ َُ
of belittling the Righteous and falling short in the
fulfilment of their rights. And the Shaytān presented
Shirk to them in the form of (exaggerated) love for
the Righteous and their followers.

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ِ ‫ وََﻰ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺘﱠـ َﻔﱡﺮِق‬،‫ﻤﺎع ﰲ اﻟ ِّﺪﻳ ِﻦ‬ ِ ِ‫ﻻﺟﺘ‬
‫ﻓﻴﻪ؛‬ ْ ِ ُ‫ أ ََﻣَﺮ ﷲ‬:‫َﺻ ُﻞ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﱐ‬ ْ ‫اﻷ‬
The Second Principle: Allāh has ordered unity (al-
َ َ
ijtimā') in the religion and prohibited disunity (at-
‫ﻳﻦ‬ ِ‫ﱠ‬ ِ
tafarruq) therein. So Allāh has clearly explained this َ ‫ َوَ ﺎ أَ ْن ﻧَﻜﻮ َن َﻛﺎﻟﺬ‬،‫ﲔ ﷲُ َﻫﺬا ﺑَﻴﺎ ً ﺷﺎﻓﻴًﺎ ﺗَـ ْﻔ َﻬ ُﻤﻪُ اﻟْ َﻌﻮا ﱡم‬ َ ‫ﻓَـﺒَ ﱠ‬
ِ ِ‫ﻻﺟﺘ‬ ِ
ْ ِ ‫ﻤﲔ‬
such that the common people can understand it.
‫ﻤﺎع ﰲ‬ َ ‫ َوذَ َﻛَﺮ أَﻧﱠﻪُ أ ََﻣَﺮ اﳌُ ْﺴﻠ‬،‫اﺧﺘَـﻠَ ُﻔﻮا ﻗَـْﺒـﻠَﻨﺎ ﻓَـ َﻬﻠَ ُﻜﻮا‬
ْ ‫ﺗَـ َﻔﱠﺮﻗُﻮا َو‬
He forbade us from being like those before us who
ُ‫ت ﺑِِﻪ اﻟ ﱡﺴﻨﱠﺔ‬
ْ ‫ﻮﺣﺎ َﻣﺎ َوَرَد‬ ِ ‫ وَ ﺎﻫﻢ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺘﱠـ َﻔﱡﺮِق‬،‫اﻟ ِّﺪﻳ ِﻦ‬
ُ ‫ َوﻳَ ِﺰ‬،‫ﻓﻴﻪ‬
split and differed (amongst themselves), and were ً ‫ﺿ‬ُ ‫ﻳﺪﻩُ ُو‬ َ ُْ َ
destroyed (due to it). He (Allāh) mentioned that He
‫ﺻﺎر اﻷ َْﻣ ُﺮ إﱃ اﻻﻓِْﱰ ِاق ﰲ‬ ِ
َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ﺐ اﻟْﻌُﺠﺎب ﰲ َذﻟﻚ‬
ِ ِ ‫ِﻣﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ َﺠ‬
commanded the Muslims to unite in the religion َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
(al-ijtimā') and prohibited them from splitting (at- ‫اﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎعُ ﰲ‬ ْ ‫ﺻﺎر‬ َ ‫ َو‬،‫أُﺻﻮل اﻟ ّﺪﻳ ِﻦ َوﻓُﺮوﻋﻪ ُﻫ َﻮ اﻟْﻌﻠْ َﻢ َواﻟﻔ ْﻘﻪَ ﰲ اﻟ ّﺪﻳ ِﻦ‬
tafarruq) therein. And what further clarifies this ِ
affair are the astonishing reports in the Sunnah ٌ ْ‫اﻟ ّﺪﻳ ِﻦ؛ ﻻ ﻳَﻘﻮﻟُﻪُ إِﻻ ِزﻧ‬
!‫ﺪﻳﻖ أ َْو َﳎﻨﻮ ٌن‬
pertaining to it. Then the affair became (reversed)
such that (blameworthy) splitting in the
foundations (usūl) and subsidiary branches (furū')
of the religion was regarded (real) knowledge and
understanding of the religion. And it became such
that no one spoke of unity in the religion except
that he was considered a zindīq (heretic) or a
majnūn (insane)

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
The Third Principle: Indeed, from the completion of ‫ﺎﻋﺔَ ﳌ ْﻦ ََﱠﻣَﺮ‬ ‫ﻤﺎع اﻟ ﱠﺴﻤﻊ واﻟﻄﱠ‬ ِ ِ‫اﻻﺟﺘ‬ ِ
ْ ‫ أَ ﱠن ﻣ ْﻦ َﲤ ِﺎم‬:‫ﺚ‬ ُ ِ‫َﺻ ُﻞ اﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟ‬ ْ ‫اﻷ‬
unity (al-ijtimā') is to hear and obey whoever has َ َ َ َْ
been put authority over us, even if he is an ‫ﲔ ﷲُ َﻫﺬا ﺑَﻴﺎ ً ﺷﺎﻓِﻴًﺎ ﻛﺎﻓِﻴًﺎ‬ ِ
َ ‫؛ ﻓَـﺒَ ﱠ‬-‫ َوﻟَ ْﻮ ﻛﺎ َن َﻋْﺒ ًﺪا َﺣﺒَﺸﻴﺎ‬- ‫َﻋﻠَْﻴﻨﺎ‬
Abyssinian slave. Allāh has explained this matter
‫ف‬
ُ ‫ﺻ ُﻞ ﻻ ﻳـُ ْﻌَﺮ‬ ِ ٍِ ِ
clearly, conclusively and sufficiently from the many ْ َ‫ﺻﺎر َﻫﺬا اﻷ‬
َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ﺑ ُﻮ ُﺟﻮﻩ ﻣ ْﻦ أَﻧْﻮ ِاع اﻟْﺒَـﻴَﺎن َﺷ ْﺮ ًﻋﺎ َوﻗَ َﺪ ًرا‬
aspects of the numerous types of explanation, both ‫ﻒ اﻟْ َﻌ َﻤ ُﻞ ﺑِِﻪ؟‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ ﻓَ َﻜْﻴ‬،‫!ﻋْﻨ َﺪ أَ ْﻛﺜَ ِﺮ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳَﺪﱠﻋﻲ اﻟْﻌﻠْ َﻢ‬
legislatively (i.e. from the sharī'ah), and in terms of
(Divine) decree (i.e. what He willed to happen in the
creation). Then this principle (hearing and obeying
those in authority over us) became unknown to
many of those who claim to have knowledge, so
how then could it be acted upon?

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ِ ِِ ِ ِ
َ‫ َوﺑَﻴﺎ ُن َﻣ ْﻦ ﺗَ َﺸﺒﱠﻪ‬،‫ َواﻟْﻔ ْﻘﻪ َواﻟْ ُﻔ َﻘ َﻬﺎء‬،‫ ﺑَﻴﺎ ُن اﻟْﻌﻠْ ِﻢ َواﻟْﻌُﻠَﻤﺎء‬:‫َﺻ ُﻞ اﻟ ﱠﺮاﺑِ ُﻊ‬ ْ ‫اﻷ‬
The Fourth Principle: An explanation of (what
is) knowledge, (who are) the scholars, (what is)
ِ‫َﺻﻞ ﰲ أَﱠوِل ُﺳﻮرةِ اﻟْﺒَـ َﻘﺮة‬ ِ ‫ِِﻢ وﻟَﻴ‬
fiqh and who the fuqahā (jurists) are; and a َ َ َ ْ ‫ﲔ ﷲُ ﺗَـ َﻌﺎﱃ َﻫﺬا اﻷ‬ َ ‫ َوﻗَ ْﺪ ﺑَﱠ‬،‫ﺲ ﻣْﻨـ ُﻬ ْﻢ‬َ َْ ْ
ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ
‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ‬ ُ ‫ﱵ اﻟﱠِﱵ أَﻧْـ َﻌ ْﻤ‬ ِ َ ‫ ﴿ َ ﺑَِﲏ إ ْﺳَﺮاﺋ‬:‫ﻣ ْﻦ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟﻪ ﺗَﻌﺎﱃ‬
َ ‫ﻴﻞ اذْ ُﻛ ُﺮوا ﻧ ْﻌ َﻤ‬
clarification regarding those who imitate them
(i.e. the scholars) but (in reality) are not from
‫ إِﱃ‬،[40 :‫ﻮن﴾ ]اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‬ ِ ‫ُوف ﺑِﻌﻬ ِﺪ ُﻛﻢ وإِ ﱠ ي ﻓَﺎرﻫﺒ‬ ِ ‫وأَوﻓُﻮا ﺑِﻌﻬ ِﺪي أ‬
them. َُْ َ َ ْ ْ َ َْ ْ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ
Allāh clarified this principle at the beginning of ِّ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ َوأ‬
‫َﱐ‬ ُ ‫ﱵ اﻟﱠِﱵ أَﻧْـ َﻌ ْﻤ‬َ ‫ﻴﻞ اذْ ُﻛ ُﺮوا ﻧ ْﻌ َﻤ‬َ ‫ ﴿ َ ﺑَِﲏ إ ْﺳَﺮاﺋ‬:‫ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟﻪ‬
Sūrah al-Baqarah in His statement:
‫ﺖ‬ ْ ‫ﺻﱠﺮ َﺣ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﻮﺣﺎ َﻣﺎ‬ ً ‫ﺿ‬ ُ ‫ﻳﺪﻩُ ُو‬
ُ ‫ َوﻳَﺰ‬،[47 :‫ﲔ﴾ ]اﻟﺒﻘﺮة‬ َ ‫ﻀﻠْﺘُ ُﻜ ْﻢ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟْ َﻌﺎﻟَﻤ‬ ‫ﻓَ ﱠ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِِ
َ ‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،‫ﺑﻪ اﻟ ﱡﺴﻨﱠﺔُ ﰲ َﻫﺬا اﻟْ َﻜﻼم اﻟْ َﻜﺜ ِﲑ اﻟْﺒَ ّﲔ اﻟْﻮاﺿ ِﺢ ﻟﻠْﻌﺎﻣ ِّﻲ اﻟْﺒَﻠﻴﺪ‬
‫ﺻﺎر‬
“O Children of Israel! Remember My favour
which I bestowed upon you, and fulfil My
ِ ِ ِ ِ
covenant and I will fulfil yours” [Sūrah al- ‫ﻴﺎر‬
ُ ‫ َوﺧ‬،‫ﱠﻼﻻت‬ ُ ‫ﺼﺎر اﻟْﻌﻠْ ُﻢ َواﻟْﻔ ْﻘﻪُ ُﻫ َﻮ اﻟْﺒِ َﺪعُ واﻟﻀ‬ َ َ‫ ﻓ‬،‫ب اﻷَ ْﺷﻴﺎء‬ َ ‫َﻫﺬا أَ ْﻏَﺮ‬
ِ
َ ‫ﺻﺎر اﻟْﻌِﻠْ ُﻢ اﻟﱠﺬي ﻓَـَﺮ‬ ِ ِ ْ ‫ﻣﺎ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪﻫﻢ ﻟَﺒﺲ‬
َ ‫ َو‬،‫اﳊَ ِّﻖ ﻟْﺒﺎﻃ ِﻞ‬
Baqarah, 40] up until His statement, “O
‫ﺿﻪُ ﷲُ ﺗَﻌﺎﱃ َﻋﻠﻰ‬ ُ ْ ُْ
Children of Israel! Remember My favour which I
ِ ِ
bestowed upon you and how I preferred you ُ‫ﺻ َﺎر َﻣ ْﻦ أَﻧْ َﻜَﺮﻩ‬ َ ‫ َو‬،‫ﻳﻖ أ َْو َْﳎﻨﻮ ٌن‬ ٌ ‫ـﺨﻠْ ِﻖ َوَﻣ َﺪ َﺣﻪُ ﻻ ﻳَـﺘَـ َﻔ ﱠﻮﻩُ ﺑِﻪ إِﻻ ِزﻧْﺪ‬ َ ْ‫اﻟ‬
‫ﱠﺤﺬﻳ ِﺮ ِﻣﻨْﻪُ َواﻟﻨـ ْﱠﻬ ِﻲ َﻋﻨْﻪُ؛ ُﻫ َﻮ اﻟْ َﻔﻘﻴﻪَ اﻟْﻌﺎﻟـَِﻢ‬
over the 'Alamīn (mankind and jinn) (of your
period, in the past)” [Sūrah al-Baqarah, 47]. ْ ‫ﱠﻒ ﰲ اﻟﺘ‬ َ ‫ﺻﻨ‬ َ ‫ﻋﺎداﻩُ َو‬
َ ‫َو‬

This is further explained by what the Sunnah

has explicitly affirmed through ample clear
speech that can be comprehended by (even)
the average person. Then this matter (i.e. this
principle) became the strangest of affairs (such
that) knowledge and Jurisprudence were
deemed to be innovations and misguidance,
and the best of what they had with them was
the mixing of truth and falsehood. The (real)
knowledge which Allāh has praised and
obligated upon the creation was considered as
something that only a zindīq (heretic) or a
majnūn (insane) person would utter.
(Additionally), whoever rejected (this principle),
showed hostility towards it, authored against it
and forbade it would be considered as a
knowledgeable scholar.
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
The Fifth Principle: Allāh, the Most-Sublime's
َ َْ‫ َوﺗَـ ْﻔﺮﻳ ُﻘﻪُ ﺑَـْﻴـﻨَـ ُﻬ ْﻢ َوﺑ‬،‫ ﺑَﻴﺎ ُن ﷲ ُﺳْﺒﺤﺎﻧَﻪُ ﻷ َْوﻟﻴﺎء ﷲ‬:‫ﺲ‬
‫ﲔ‬ ُ ‫َﺻ ُﻞ اﳋْﺎﻣ‬ ْ ‫اﻷ‬
clarification concerning who the Awliyā’ of Allāh are,
:‫ َوﻳَﻜ ِْﻔﻲ ﰲ َﻫﺬا‬،‫ﻘﲔ َواﻟْ ُﻔ ﱠﺠﺎ ِر‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ‫اﳌﺘَ َﺸﺒِ ِﻬ‬
and His distinguishing between them and those who َ ‫ﲔ ْﻢ ﻣ ْﻦ أ َْﻋﺪاء ﷲ اﻟْ ُـﻤﻨﺎﻓ‬ َ ّ ُ
(falsely) resemble them from the enemies of Allāh; ِ ِ
َ‫ ﴿ﻗُ ْﻞ إ ْن ُﻛْﻨـﺘُ ْﻢ ُﲢﺒﱡﻮ َن ﷲ‬:‫ﻌﺎﱃ‬ َ َ‫آﻳَﺔٌ ﰲ ُﺳ َﻮرةِ ِآل ِﻋ ْﻤﺮا َن؛ َوِﻫ َﻲ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗ‬
the hypocrites and the evildoers. Sufficient in this
regard is a verse in Sūrah āl-ʿImrān, which is His ‫ َوآﻳَﺔٌ ﰲ ُﺳ َﻮرةِ اﳌﺎﺋِ َﺪةِ؛‬،[31 :‫ﻓَﺎﺗﱠﺒِﻌُ ِﻮﱐ ُْﳛﺒِْﺒ ُﻜ ُﻢ ﷲُ﴾ ]آل ﻋﻤﺮان‬
saying: “Say to them (O’ Muhammad): if you truly
‫ﻳﻦ آَ َﻣﻨُﻮا َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳَـ ْﺮﺗَ ﱠﺪ ِﻣْﻨ ُﻜ ْﻢ َﻋ ْﻦ ِدﻳﻨِ ِﻪ‬ ِ‫ﱠ‬ ِ
َ ‫ ﴿ َ أَﻳـﱡ َﻬﺎ اﻟﺬ‬:‫َوﻫ َﻲ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌﺎﱃ‬
love Allāh then follow me, Allāh will (consequently)
love you.” [Sūrah āl-ʿImrān, 31]. And a verse in ‫ َوآﻳَﺔٌ ﰲ‬،[54 :‫ف َِْﰐ ﷲُ ﺑَِﻘ ْﻮٍم ُِﳛﺒﱡـ ُﻬ ْﻢ َوُِﳛﺒﱡﻮﻧَﻪُ﴾ ]اﳌﺎﺋﺪة‬ َ ‫ﻓَ َﺴ ْﻮ‬
ٌ ‫ ﴿أََﻻ إِ ﱠن أ َْوﻟِﻴَﺎءَ ﷲِ َﻻ َﺧ ْﻮ‬:‫ﺲ؛ َوِﻫ َﻲ ﻗَـ ْﻮﻟُﻪُ ﺗَـ َﻌﺎﱃ‬
Sūrah al-Māʿidah wherein He says: “O’ you who
believe! Whoever from among you turns back from
‫ف َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ َوَﻻ‬ َ ُ‫ﻳُﻮﻧ‬
‫ ﰒُﱠ‬،[63-62 :‫ﻳﻦ َآﻣﻨُﻮا َوَﻛﺎﻧُﻮا ﻳَـﺘﱠـ ُﻘﻮ َن﴾ ]ﻳﻮﻧﺲ‬ ِ‫ﱠ‬
his religion, Allāh will soon bring about another
َ ‫ اﻟﺬ‬- ‫ُﻫ ْﻢ َْﳛَﺰﻧُﻮ َن‬
people whom He loves and they love Him.” [Sūrah
ِ ‫ وأَﻧﱠﻪ ِﻣﻦ ﻫﺪاةِ اﳋَﻠْ ِﻖ وﺣﻔ‬،‫ﺻﺎر اﻷَﻣﺮ ِﻋْﻨ َﺪ أَ ْﻛﺜَ ِﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺪﱠﻋﻲ اﻟْﻌِﻠْﻢ‬
‫ﱠﺎظ‬
al-Māʿidah, 54]. (Also), a verse in Sūrah Yūnus َُ ُ ْ ُ َ َ َ َْ ُْ َ
wherein He says: “Certainly, the Awliyā’ of Allāh ‫ َوَﻣ ْﻦ‬،‫ﺒﺎع اﻟﱡﺮ ُﺳ ِﻞ‬ ِ ِّ‫ أَ ﱠن اﻷ َْوﻟِﻴﺎءَ ﻻ ﺑُ ﱠﺪ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺗَـ ْﺮِك اﺗ‬:‫اﻟﺸ ْﱠﺮِع إِﱃ‬
shall fear not, nor shall they grieve, those who
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﺗَﺒِﻌﻬﻢ ﻓَـﻠَﻴ‬
believed and used to fear Allāh much.” [Sūrah ‫ﺲ‬َ ‫ﺟﺎﻫ َﺪ ﻓَـﻠَْﻴ‬َ ‫ ﻓَ َﻤ ْﻦ‬،‫ﺲ ﻣْﻨـ ُﻬ ْﻢ! َوﻻ ﺑُ ﱠﺪ ﻣ ْﻦ ﺗَـ ْﺮك اﳉﻬﺎد‬ َ ْ ْ َُ
ِ ِ ‫ ﻓَﻤﻦ ﺗَـﻌ ﱠﻬ َﺪ‬،‫ﳝﺎن واﻟﺘﱠـ ْﻘﻮى‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﻹﳝﺎن‬ َ ْ َ َ َ ‫ﻣْﻨـ ُﻬ ْﻢ! َوﻻ ﺑُ ﱠﺪ ﻣ ْﻦ ﺗَـ ْﺮك ا ِﻹ‬
Yūnus, 62-63]

ِ َ ‫ﻚ اﻟْﻌ ْﻔﻮ واﻟْﻌﺎﻓِﻴﺔَ؛ إِﻧ‬ ِ ‫واﻟﺘﱠـ ْﻘﻮى ﻓَـﻠَﻴ‬

‫ﻴﻊ‬
ُ ‫ﱠﻚ َﲰ‬ َ َ َ َ َ ُ‫ﺲ ﻣْﻨـ ُﻬ ْﻢ! رﺑﱠﻨﺎ! ﻧَ ْﺴﺄَﻟ‬
Then the affair became such that majority of those
who claimed to possess knowledge, (who claimed to َ ْ َ
ِ‫اﻟﺪﱡﻋﺎء‬
be) guides for the creation and guardians of the
Islamic legislation declared that the Awliyā’ of Allāh
must be those who abandon following the
Messengers; and whoever follows them (i.e. the
Messengers) is not from the Awliyā’ of Allāh.
(According to them) it was also a must to reject
Jihād, so whoever engaged in Jihād is not
(considered) from them. (Also), it was a must to
reject Al-īmān and At-Taqwā, so whoever dedicates
himself to Al-īmān and At-Taqwā is (also) not from
the Awliyā’ of Allāh. O’ our Lord, we ask You for
pardon of (our sins) and well-being, indeed You are
the All-Hearer of supplications.
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
 ِ ‫ﺿﻌﻬﺎ اﻟﺸﱠﻴﻄﺎ ُن ﰲ ﺗَـﺮِك اﻟْ ُﻘﺮ‬ ِ ِ ‫َﺻﻞ اﻟ ﱠ‬
‫آن‬ َ َ ‫س َرﱡد اﻟ ﱡﺸْﺒـ َﻬﺔ اﻟﱠِﱵ َو‬ ُ ‫ﺴﺎد‬ ُْ‫ﻷ‬
The Sixth Principle: A refutation of the doubt that
ْ ْ ْ
Shaytān has contrived in abandoning the Qurʿān and
Sunnah, and (instead) following the various ‫ﺒﺎع اﻵر ِاء َواﻷ َْﻫﻮ ِاء اﳌﺘَـ َﻔِّﺮﻗَِﺔ اﳌ ْﺨﺘَﻠِ َﻔ ِﺔ؛ َوِﻫ َﻲ أن اﻟْ ُﻘ ْﺮآ َن‬ ِ ِّ‫ َواﺗ‬،‫َواﻟ ﱡﺴﻨ ِﱠﺔ‬
ُ ُ
scattered opinions and desires. The doubt; no one
‫ﻮف ﺑِ َﻜﺬا‬ ُ ‫ﺻ‬ ُ ‫ َوُﻫ َﻮ اﻟْ َـﻤ ْﻮ‬،‫َواﻟ ﱡﺴﻨﱠﺔَ ﻻ ﻳَـ ْﻌ ِﺮﻓُـ ُﻬﻤﺎ إِﻻ اﻟْ ُـﻤ ْﺠﺘَ ِﻬ ُﺪ اﻟ ُـﻤﻄْﻠَ ُﻖ‬
knows the Qurʿān and Sunnah except a mujtahid
mutlaq (unrestricted jurist). The unrestricted jurist is ْ‫ ﻓَِﺈ ْن َﱂ‬،-!‫أ َْوﺻﺎﻓًﺎ ﻟَ َﻌﻠﱠﻬﺎ ﻻ ﺗُﻮ َﺟ ُﺪ َ ﱠﻣﺔً ﰲ أَﰊ ﺑَ ْﻜ ٍﺮ َوﻋُ َﻤَﺮ‬- ‫َوَﻛﺬا‬
characterised as having such-and-such ِ
characteristics that perhaps are not found at all in
‫ﻚ َوﻻ‬ ‫ﻻ َﺷ ﱠ‬- ‫ﺣﺘﻤﺎ‬ ً ‫ﺿﺎ‬ ً ‫ض َﻋْﻨـ ُﻬﻤﺎ ﻓَـ ْﺮ‬ْ ‫ﻚ؛ ﻓَـ ْﻠﻴُﻌ ِﺮ‬ َ ‫ﻳَ ُﻜ ِﻦ ا ِﻹﻧْﺴﺎ ُن َﻛ َﺬﻟ‬
‫ َوإِ ﱠﻣﺎ‬،‫ﻳﻖ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ َ ‫إِ ْﺷ‬
Abū Bakr or ʿUmar. (According to them), if a person ٌ ‫ إِ ﱠﻣﺎ ِزﻧْﺪ‬:‫ﺐ اﻟْ ُـﻬ َﺪى ﻣْﻨـ ُﻬﻤﺎ؛ ﻓَـ ُﻬ َﻮ‬ َ َ‫ َوَﻣ ْﻦ ﻃَﻠ‬،-!‫ﻜﺎل ﻓﻴﻪ‬
is not of such description, then he must turn away
ِِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
from them (i.e. the Qurʿān and Sunnah) by default,
‫ﲔ‬َ ‫ ﻓَ ُﺴْﺒﺤﺎ َن ﷲ َوﲝَ ْﻤﺪﻩ! َﻛ ْﻢ ﺑَﱠ‬.-!‫ﺻﻌﻮﺑَﺔ ﻓَـ ْﻬﻤ ِﻬﻤﺎ‬ ُ ‫َﺟ ِﻞ‬ ْ ‫ﻷ‬- ‫ﳎَْﻨﻮ ٌن‬
there being no doubt or difficulty in that. And ‫ ﰲ َرِّد َﻫ ِﺬﻩِ اﻟ ﱡﺸْﺒـ َﻬ ِﺔ‬-‫ َﺧ ْﻠ ًﻘﺎ َوأ َْﻣًﺮا‬،‫ َﺷ ْﺮ ًﻋﺎ َوﻗَ َﺪ ًرا‬- ُ‫ﷲُ ُﺳْﺒ َﺤﺎﻧَﻪ‬
whoever seeks guidance (directly) from them (i.e.
‫ َوﻟَ ِﻜ ﱠﻦ‬،‫ت اﻟْ َﻌﺎ ﱠﻣ ِﺔ‬ ِ ‫اﻟـﻤﻠْﻌﻮﻧَِﺔ ِﻣﻦ وﺟﻮﻩٍ َﺷ ﱠﱴ ﺑـﻠَﻐَﺖ إِﱃ ﺣ ِّﺪ اﻟﻀﱠﺮوِرﱠ‬
the Qurʿān and Sunnah) is either a zindīq (heretic) or ُ َ ْ َ ُْ َُ
a majnūn (insane person) because of the difficulty in ‫ ﴿إِ ﱠ َﺟ َﻌﻠْﻨَﺎ ِﰲ أ َْﻋﻨَﺎﻗِ ِﻬ ْﻢ أَ ْﻏ َﻼًﻻ ﻓَ ِﻬ َﻲ إِ َﱃ‬:‫ﱠﺎس ﻻ ﻳَـ ْﻌﻠَ ُﻤﻮ َن‬ ِ ‫أَ ْﻛﺜَـَﺮ اﻟﻨ‬
comprehending them.
‫ﲔ أَﻳْ ِﺪﻳ ِﻬ ْﻢ َﺳﺪا َوِﻣ ْﻦ‬ ِ َْ‫ و َﺟ َﻌ ْﻠﻨَﺎ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺑ‬- ‫ﺎن ﻓَـ ُﻬﻢ ُﻣ ْﻘﻤ ُﺤﻮ َن‬
َ َ ْ
ِ َ‫ْاﻷَ ْذﻗ‬
Exalted is Allāh above imperfection and glorious is
‫ َو َﺳ َﻮاءٌ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ أَأَﻧْ َﺬ ْرَُْﻢ‬- ‫ﺼ ُﺮو َن‬ ِ ‫ﺧﻠْ ِﻔ ِﻬﻢ ﺳﺪا ﻓَﺄَ ْﻏ َﺸﻴـﻨَﺎﻫﻢ ﻓَـﻬﻢ َﻻ ﻳـﺒ‬
His praise! How much did Allāh clarify through (His) ُْ ْ ُ ْ ُ ْ َ ْ َ
legislation and Divine Decree, and through (His) ‫ إِﱠﳕَﺎ ﺗـُﻨْ ِﺬ ُر َﻣ ِﻦ اﺗـﱠﺒَ َﻊ اﻟ ِّﺬ ْﻛَﺮ َو َﺧ ِﺸ َﻲ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪَ َﻦ‬- ‫أ َْم َﱂْ ﺗـُﻨْ ِﺬ ْرُﻫ ْﻢ َﻻ ﻳـُ ْﺆِﻣﻨُﻮ َن‬
creation and command in refuting this accursed
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ ِ ﻟْﻐَﻴ‬.
doubt from various standpoints, to the point (where) [11-7 :‫َﺟ ٍﺮ َﻛ ِﺮٍﱘ﴾ ]ﻳﺲ‬ ْ ‫ﺐ ﻓَـﺒَ ّﺸ ْﺮﻩُ ﲟَ ْﻐﻔَﺮةٍ َوأ‬ ْ
they became known by necessity – however most
people do not know:

“Indeed, the Word (of punishment) has proved true

against most of them, so they will not believe.
Indeed, We placed around their necks iron collars
that reach their chins so that their heads are forced
up. We placed a barrier before and behind them and
cover them so they cannot see. It is the same to
them whether you warn them or you warn them
not, they will not believe. You can warn only he who
follows the reminder (the Qurʿān) and fears the
Most Merciful though he cannot see Him. So, give
such people the glad tidings of forgiveness and a
generous reward (i.e. Jannah).” [Sūrah Yā-sīn, 7-11]

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
So in conclusion, all praise is for Allāh, Lord of ‫ َو َﻋﻠﻰ‬،‫ َوﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠﻰ َﺳﻴِّ ِﺪ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٍﺪ‬،‫ـﻤﲔ‬ ِ ْ ‫ و‬،‫آﺧﺮﻩ‬
ِّ ‫اﳊَ ْﻤ ُﺪ َر‬
َ َ‫ب اﻟْﻌﺎﻟ‬ َ ُُ
ِ
the Ālamīn (all that exists besides Allāh), and
may Allāh exalt his mention and send ‫ﺜﲑا إِﱃ ﻳَـ ْﻮِم اﻟ ِّﺪﻳ ِﻦ‬
ً ‫ﻠﻴﻤﺎ َﻛ‬
ِ ِ ‫آﻟِِﻪ و‬
ً ‫ﺻ ْﺤﺒﻪ َو َﺳﻠﱠ َﻢ ﺗَ ْﺴ‬
ََ
salutations of peace upon our leader Prophet
Muhammad, his family and companions until
the Day of Judgement.

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………